beforehand_o lead_v the_o way_n and_o that_o all_o therefore_o that_o those_o prince_n general_o do_v be_v to_o re-enact_a by_o the_o civil_a what_o have_v be_v before_o enact_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o to_o give_v the_o church_n decision_n more_o weight_n and_o force_n by_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o annex_v further_o penalty_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o know_v a_o truth_n that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o can_v point_v out_o the_o several_a canon_n upon_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o civil_a constitution_n of_o those_o prince_n be_v found_v and_o in_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v either_o particular_o and_o in_o term_n or_o at_o large_a and_o in_o general_n determine_v and_o if_o in_o some_o few_o instance_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v at_o what_o a_o vast_a distance_n of_o time_n we_o live_v from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o many_o ancient_a church-monument_n that_o will_v have_v give_v light_a in_o these_o matter_n have_v in_o the_o course_n of_o so_o many_o age_n perish_v justinian_n in_o his_o law_n appeal_v frequent_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o profess_v to_o follow_v they_o 36._o they_o nou._n 6._o c._n 1._o ibid._n §._o 8._o nou._n 58._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la nou._n 123._o c._n 36._o and_o by_o this_o pattern_n the_o french_a and_o german_a prince_n in_o aftertime_n frame_v their_o capitulary_n take_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o from_o the_o resolution_n of_o antecedent_n synod_n 747._o synod_n decrevimus_fw-la juxta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la regulas_fw-la caroloman_n in_o syn._n leptin_n anno_fw-la 747._o and_o even_o refer_v themselves_o thither_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o what_o their_o law_n only_o brief_o and_o in_o general_n deliver_v 91._o deliver_v p._n 91._o a_o truth_n so_o notorious_a that_o dr._n wake_v himself_o dare_v not_o dissemble_v it_o and_o it_o will_v puzzle_v a_o man_n therefore_o to_o show_v how_o such_o law_n shall_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n which_o they_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o and_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o support_v and_o confirm_v i_o must_v put_v the_o doctor_n in_o mind_n here_o of_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v make_v use_n of_o by_o one_o of_o his_o second_o in_o this_o controversy_n where_o he_o be_v dispute_v against_o the_o university_n authority_n to_o declare_v heresy_n there_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n have_v never_o forbid_v any_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n before_o that_o very_o particular_a doctrine_n be_v first_o declare_v erroneous_a or_o heretical_a by_o some_o person_n who_o be_v then_o repute_v to_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v heresy_n 69._o heresy_n l._n m._n p._n p._n 69._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o at_o present_a trouble_n not_o myself_o with_o but_o suppose_v it_o true_a the_o inference_n that_o arise_v from_o it_o have_v weight_n i_o own_o and_o when_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a argument_n be_v of_o use_n to_o inform_v we_o what_o secular_a decree_n in_o church-matter_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n and_o this_o be_v a_o head_n i_o say_v upon_o which_o dr._n wake_n shall_v have_v explain_v himself_o large_o and_o open_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v a_o fair_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n or_o have_v have_v any_o other_o new_a in_o what_o he_o write_v than_o mere_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n and_o to_o advance_v some_o colourable_a kind_n of_o plea_n for_o a_o practice_n which_o if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n he_o must_v know_v be_v indefensible_a and_o be_v write_v all_o the_o while_n for_o his_o point_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o undertake_v to_o determine_v it_o these_o be_v word_n that_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o to_o bestow_v on_o any_o man_n but_o his_o gross_a prevarication_n and_o disguise_n of_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n wherein_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o order_n and_o of_o religion_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v force_v this_o hard_a language_n from_o i_o nor_o stop_v he_o at_o general_a reflection_n in_o this_o case_n but_o bring_v they_o home_o also_o to_o our_o own_o church_n and_o constitution_n pretend_v in_o his_o appendix_n seven_o appendix_n num._n seven_o to_o give_v we_o a_o abstract_n of_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o by_o private_a commission_n or_o otherwise_o out_o of_o convocation_n in_o which_o abstract_n many_o of_o the_o point_n mention_v have_v certain_o the_o authority_n of_o convocation_n though_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o the_o civil_a injunction_n other_o be_v such_o act_n of_o ordinary_a power_n as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o party_n of_o man_n every_o christian_a prince_n be_v confess_o entitle_v to_o and_o some_o few_o perhaps_o may_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n which_o will_v not_o then_o admit_v of_o more_o regular_a method_n and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v vouch_v as_o reasonable_a precedent_n and_o settle_a rule_n and_o standard_n of_o act_v in_o more_o quiet_a time_n which_o be_v manifest_o dr._n wake_v we_o end_v in_o produce_v they_o the_o reader_n must_v forgive_v i_o if_o i_o detain_v he_o so_o long_o as_o to_o run_v through_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o list_n and_o show_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o how_o far_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n concur_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dry_a unpleasing_a task_n but_o be_v of_o use_n to_o clear_v the_o orderliness_n of_o some_o step_n take_v in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v general_o misunderstand_v and_o be_v necessary_a to_o wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n throw_v by_o dr._n wake_v on_o the_o english_a reformation_n the_o process_n of_o which_o i_o be_o satisfy_v be_v very_o regular_a and_o canonical_a in_o most_o case_n though_o in_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o record_n it_o can_v easy_o be_v prove_v so_o of_o this_o we_o be_v in_o general_n assure_v by_o such_o as_o live_v at_o the_o time_n when_o those_o record_n be_v in_o be_v particular_o by_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o mr._n fuller_n the_o first_o in_o his_o posthuma_n 215._o posthuma_n p._n 215._o have_v these_o word_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o many_o law_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n have_v first_o the_o ground_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o date_n of_o their_o act_n in_o convocation_n that_o they_o all_o have_v in_o that_o place_n their_o first_o original_a the_o latter_a speak_v as_o follows_z upon_o serious_a examination_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n save_o what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o ground_v on_o some_o act_n of_o they_o precedent_n to_o it_o with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a churchman_n confirm_v upon_o the_o post-fact_n and_o not_o otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n 188._o christianity_n church-hist_a xuj_o cent._n p._n 188._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o who_o must_v be_v allow_v a_o good_a witness_n in_o this_o case_n my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n he_o assure_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o his_o variation_n that_o our_o parliament_n and_o prince_n have_v not_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n any_o other_o way_n but_o that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o civil_a sanction_n to_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christian_a prince_n do_v in_o all_o place_n 35._o place_n p._n 35._o and_o in_o 1604_o i_o find_v a_o puritan_n writer_n make_v this_o challenge_n let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n either_o from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n or_o from_o superstition_n to_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o parliament_n unless_o the_o same_o free_o and_o at_o large_a have_v be_v first_o agr_v upon_o in_o their_o synod_n and_o convocation_n 168._o convocation_n assertion_n of_o true_a and_o christian_a policy_n p._n 168._o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o considerable_a i_o own_o than_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o adversary_n these_o be_v general_a proof_n which_o will_v go_v a_o good_a way_n towards_o set_v aside_o the_o particular_n in_o
entertainment_n that_o follow_v p._n 84._o he_o propose_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v allow_v a_o power_n to_o alter_v or_o improve_v what_o a_o synod_n have_v define_v to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o resolve_v it_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o this_o prince_n have_v do_v and_o so_o i_o think_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v for_o since_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o may_v make_v what_o law_n or_o constitution_n they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n since_o a_o synod_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o discipline_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o council_n to_o they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n who_o advice_n have_v take_v they_o may_v still_o act_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a see_v last_o a_o canon_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o synod_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v matter_n prepare_v for_o the_o royal_a stamp_n the_o last_o form_v of_o which_o as_o well_o as_o enforce_v whereof_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o prince_n judgement_n i_o can_v see_v why_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o confess_o have_v a_o power_n to_o confirm_v or_o reject_v their_o decree_n may_v not_o also_o make_v such_o other_o use_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o correct_v improve_v or_o otherwise_o alter_v their_o resolution_n according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n before_o he_o give_v his_o authoty_n to_o they_o 85._o they_o p._n 85._o he_o be_v speak_v here_o i_o confess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n at_o large_a without_o point_v his_o word_n particular_o on_o england_n but_o since_o he_o assert_v this_o power_n to_o every_o prince_n and_o do_v not_o except_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o mean_v he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v particular_o mention_v he_o and_o this_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o shy_a of_o own_v for_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o our_o own_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n 98._o synod_n p._n 98._o and_o go_v on_o afterward_o 136._o afterward_o p._n 136._o to_o show_v that_o h._n the_o viii_o do_v this_o very_a thing_n in_o 1536_o correct_v and_o amend_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n then_o draw_v up_o before_o they_o be_v publish_v he_o do_v not_o indeed_o express_o justify_v this_o act_n of_o h._n the_o viii_o but_o which_o be_v all_o one_o he_o mention_n it_o without_o a_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o disapprove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o be_v this_o single_a doctrine_n true_a the_o late_a king_n may_v have_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o subvert_v our_o religion_n without_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o constitution_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n illegal_a he_o may_v have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n and_o command_v their_o judgement_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o point_n and_o then_o alter_v their_o resolution_n to_o his_o own_o like_n and_o so_o have_v set_v up_o rank_a popery_n under_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o protestant_a convocation_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v call_v this_o other_o principle_n of_o dr._n w'_v into_o his_o aid_n some_o of_o our_o prince_n he_o say_v have_v not_o only_o prescribe_v to_o our_o convocation_n what_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o but_o have_v actual_o draw_v up_o before_o hand_n what_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o have_v establish_v and_o have_v require_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o without_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n whether_o they_o approve_v of_o it_o or_o not_o 110._o not_o p._n 110._o which_o fact_n also_o he_o give_v we_o as_o a_o right_n without_o insinuate_v the_o least_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o a_o very_a convenient_a right_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n that_o meditate_v new_a scheme_n of_o church_n government_n twelve_o year_n ago_o enforce_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o parker_n or_o a_o cartwright_n it_o may_v have_v do_v great_a service_n it_o will_v have_v help_v on_o all_o the_o pious_a design_n then_o upon_o the_o anvil_n and_o if_o the_o asserter_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v have_v make_v he_o one_o can_v such_o doctrine_n ever_o be_v serviceable_a i_o say_v not_o grateful_a to_o this_o government_n which_o will_v have_v ruin_v our_o establish_v religion_n under_o the_o former_a but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o worse_o than_o his_o way_n of_o come_v at_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o and_o in_o every_o case_n first_o by_o show_v what_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o absolute_a prince_n and_o by_o assert_v the_o same_o power_n to_o belong_v to_o our_o king_n as_o a_o king_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o particular_a law_n and_o usage_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o by_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o general_n 111.112_o general_n see_v appeal_n p._n 111.112_o upon_o which_o he_o express_o own_v himself_o to_o found_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 111.112_o ecclesiastical_a see_v appeal_n p._n 111.112_o and_o say_v therefore_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n and_o according_o make_v it_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o second_o chapter_n that_o be_v of_o a_o four_o part_n of_o his_o book_n to_o set_v out_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o absolute_a prince_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n over_o their_o synod_n in_o order_n to_o warrant_v the_o use_n of_o like_a power_n here_o at_o home_n i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o doctrine_n may_v relish_v now_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o transcriber_n seven_o mr._n nicholson_n see_v hist._n libr._n part_n 3._o p._n 177._o according_a to_o his_o exactness_n in_o date_n place_n this_o 3_o io_o jacobi_fw-la whereas_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v not_o set_v out_o till_o two_o year_n afterward_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v any_o edition_n of_o it_o he_o may_v from_o the_o date_n of_o the_o preface_n have_v know_v but_o he_o unlucky_o meet_v with_o a_o false_a print_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o posthumous_n part_n of_o spelman_n be_v glossary_a in_o voice_fw-la tenura_n and_o he_o be_v always_o a_o implicit_a transcriber_n year_n of_o king_n james_n the_o i._o as_o high_a as_o prerogative_n than_o run_v it_o do_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a go_v down_o well_o with_o the_o parliament_n for_o then_o dr._n cowel_n interpreter_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o two_o house_n as_o assert_v several_a point_n to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o one_o of_o the_o article_n charge_v upon_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o commons_o in_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o mr._n petyt_n 66._o petyt_n miscell_n parl._n p._n 66._o say_v out_o of_o the_o journal_n this_o that_o follow_v four_o the_o doctor_n draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v urge_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n and_o with_o as_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o the_o polity_n and_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o emperor_n as_o also_o to_o make_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o york_n the_o issue_n of_o which_o complaint_n be_v that_o the_o author_n for_o these_o his_o outlandish_a politic_n be_v take_v into_o custody_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n nor_o can_v the_o dedication_n of_o it_o to_o his_o then_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n save_v it_o who_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o concern_v to_o countenance_v whatever_o doctrine_n any_o indiscreet_a writer_n shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o he_o that_o think_v a_o prince_n absolute_a in_o spiritual_n think_v he_o no_o doubt_n as_o absolute_a in_o temporal_n and_o will_v when_o a_o proper_a time_n shall_v come_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v so_o dr._n w._n have_v give_v some_o significant_a hint_n that_o way_n in_o the_o word_n already_o produce_v from_o he_o for_o what_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o prince_n hand_n so_o that_o he_o may_v make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v for_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o prince_n exclusive_o to_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o when_o he_o add_v therefore_o a_o few_o line_n afterward_o that_o a_o canon_n be_v
to_o determine_v he_o those_o little_a shift_a equivocal_a form_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o thâ—se_a save_n and_o softning_n he_o throw_v in_o every_o where_o show_v that_o the_o thistle_n he_o be_v mumble_v do_v not_o pass_v easy_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o no_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o a_o shrewd_a guest_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o lay_v in_o matter_n therefore_o for_o evasion_n against_o he_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o it_o so_o that_o whenever_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o reply_n i_o question_v not_o but_o this_o will_v be_v one_o main_a part_n of_o it_o that_o he_o good_a man_n be_v much_o misunderstand_v and_o his_o opinion_n ill_o represent_v which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o take_v together_o very_o innocent_a and_o blameless_a since_o whatever_o he_o have_v say_v that_o may_v sound_v harsh_a in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o his_o book_n he_o have_v unsay_v again_o explain_v and_o qualify_v in_o another_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v in_o several_a instance_n a_o right_a to_o this_o plea_n such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v but_o he_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n own_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o hard_a task_n of_o maintain_v a_o point_n which_o yet_o he_o see_v be_v not_o defensible_a and_o that_o his_o conscience_n stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n every_o step_n that_o he_o take_v nevertheless_o be_v in_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o if_o this_o excuse_n will_v be_v of_o any_o service_n to_o he_o by_o my_o consent_n he_o shall_v be_v allow_v it_o can_v we_o excuse_v his_o iii_o principle_n yet_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o injurious_a reflection_n that_o accompany_v they_o those_o slight_v and_o reproach_n he_o so_o liberal_o cast_v on_o his_o order_n when_o it_o have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o come_v in_o his_o way_n many_o action_n of_o the_o old_a popish_a clergy_n lie_v open_a enough_o in_o conscience_n to_o censure_v but_o he_o be_v sure_a always_o to_o give_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o invidious_a turn_n to_o they_o he_o never_o distinguish_v between_o the_o man_n and_o their_o popery_n but_o censure_v they_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n sometime_o as_o to_o leave_v the_o reader_n in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o function_n itself_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o time_n be_v deal_v with_o yet_o worse_o by_o he_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o desire_v a_o convocation_n that_o be_v by_o his_o leave_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o represent_v by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v irregular_a in_o their_o life_n violent_a in_o their_o temper_n and_o factious_a in_o their_o principle_n ded._n principle_n that_o little_a noisy_a turbulent_a party_n that_o now_o set_v themselves_o up_o as_o judge_n among_o we_o ap._n p._n 119._o some_o hot_a man_n for_o aught_o she_o know_v her_o enemy_n ib._n p._n 119._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o conversation_n and_o example_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n pride_n and_o peevishness_n hatred_n and_o evil_a will_n division_n and_o discontent_n prevail_v among_o those_o who_o shall_v teach_v and_o correct_v other_o and_o instead_o of_o improve_n a_o spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o purity_n etc._n etc._n we_o mind_v little_a else_o but_o our_o several_a interest_n and_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n with_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n authority_n etc._n etc._n p._n 333._o some_o there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n much_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o officiate_v in_o it_o pref._n p._n 8._o man_n notorious_a for_o their_o irregularitys_n who_o have_v scandalous_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o holy_a profession_n ibid._n by_o these_o mean_v the_o busy_a temper_n of_o some_o forward_a man_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o they_o be_v such_o man_n and_o such_o temper_n that_o make_v these_o restriction_n necessary_a and_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o show_v but_o the_o more_o clear_o how_o fit_v it_o be_v that_o prince_n shall_v have_v all_o that_o power_n to_o prevent_v they_o from_o do_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n a_o mischief_n p._n 43._o it_o be_v probable_a have_v not_o the_o prince_n have_v this_o tie_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v before_o this_o time_n in_o all_o appearance_n have_v expose_v both_o ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n p._n 271._o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n preserve_v we_o from_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n but_o that_o we_o have_v not_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o church_n a_o mischief_n ap._n p._n 211._o a_o new_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o be_v rise_v up_o from_o within_o ourselves_o who_o seem_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n much_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o other_o do_v with_o that_o of_o the_o state_n not_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o their_o duty_n or_o any_o love_n they_o have_v for_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o establish_v church_n and_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o preferment_n without_o it_o they_o hate_v our_o constitution_n and_o revile_v all_o such_o as_o stand_v up_o in_o good_a earnest_n for_o it_o but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o hold_v fast_o to_o it_o and_o go_v on_o still_o to_o subscribe_v and_o rail_v app._n ep._n ded._n and_o the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o his_o book_n excite_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o as_o man_n embark_v in_o a_o separate_a interest_n and_o averse_a to_o all_o the_o method_n of_o support_v it_o 355._o it_o the_o only_a way_n to_o deal_v with_o with_o some_o man_n be_v to_o treat_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o those_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o government_n who_o be_v embark_a in_o a_o interest_n different_a from_o it_o and_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o authority_n etc._n etc._n p._n 355._o in_o a_o word_n so_o contumelious_a be_v his_o way_n of_o treat_v they_o that_o have_v he_o not_o inform_v we_o who_o he_o be_v in_o his_o title_n page_n we_o shall_v have_v guess_v he_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o cabal_n against_o priest_n and_o priestcraft_n than_o one_o of_o the_o order_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v at_o a_o time_n when_o religion_n be_v strike_v at_o every_o day_n through_o the_o side_n of_o its_o minister_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o such_o reflection_n from_o such_o a_o pen_n will_v be_v greedy_o entertain_v and_o ill_o employ_v can_v a_o man_n pretend_v to_o principle_n and_o act_n at_o this_o rate_n the_o very_a swiss_n that_o fight_v for_o pay_v will_v not_o march_v against_o their_o own_o country_n but_o whenever_o it_o be_v attack_v go_v home_o and_o defend_v it_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o friend_n of_o convocation_n have_v be_v represent_v under_o the_o same_o colour_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o be_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o enemy_n to_o his_o government_n hot_a immoral_a considerable_a neither_o for_o their_o merit_n interest_n nor_o number_n if_o so_o indeed_o we_o have_v here_o a_o easy_a account_n of_o the_o distinguish_a step_n that_o have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v take_v but_o sure_o they_o who_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o hot_a busy_a man_n will_v not_o have_v sit_v still_o and_o cool_v thus_o long_o under_o the_o want_n of_o what_o they_o so_o earnest_o desire_v will_v not_o have_v wait_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o their_o superior_n with_o so_o much_o submission_n and_o silence_n in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o tender_a concern_v to_o they_o but_o have_v take_v other_o kind_n of_o step_n than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o make_v use_n of_o towards_o obtain_v it_o be_v a_o convocation_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o small_a despicable_a party_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n how_o come_v such_o assembly_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o where_o a_o few_o man_n though_o never_o so_o furious_a will_v make_v no_o figure_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v measure_n and_o as_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o immorality_n it_o run_v high_a indeed_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o it_o be_v groundless_a for_o be_v there_o so_o many_o man_n of_o scandalous_a life_n among_o the_o clergy_n sure_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o their_o manner_n will_v ere_o this_o time_n have_v make_v public_a example_n of_o several_a of_o they_o i_o can_v think_v that_o their_o lordship_n have_v be_v so_o far_o want_v in_o
some_o late_a writer_n pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o letter_n to_o a_o convocation_n man_n particular_o by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o dr._n wake_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n over_o their_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n assert_v etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o person_n of_o some_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o be_v pretend_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o great_a authority_n deserve_v to_o be_v examine_v with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n which_o according_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o dr._n wake_v indeed_o have_v a_o peculiar_a talon_n at_o enlarge_n on_o a_o controversy_n the_o short_a point_n when_o it_o come_v under_o his_o fruitful_a pen_n immediate_o improve_v into_o a_o volume_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o follow_v his_o example_n as_o to_o trace_v all_o he_o have_v say_v step_v by_o step_n and_z page_z by_o page_n and_o take_v every_o opportunity_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o of_o lay_v open_a his_o misapply_v read_v and_o mistake_v reason_n that_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a task_n which_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o cause_n require_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o reader_n bear_v it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v therefore_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o shorten_v this_o debate_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o make_v some_o general_a reflection_n upon_o his_o way_n of_o manage_v it_o wherein_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o very_o little_a there_o be_v in_o his_o tedious_a work_n that_o real_o concern_v the_o point_n dispute_v and_o how_o much_o of_o it_o be_v write_v against_o no_o body_n and_o for_o no_o end_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o empty_v his_o common-place-book_n i_o may_v very_o apt_o apply_v to_o he_o what_o bishop_n andrews_n say_v of_o a_o much_o great_a adversary_n etsi_fw-la nobis_fw-la lie_fw-la nulla_fw-la de_fw-fr regiâ_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la potestate_fw-la tamen_fw-la exorari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la tortus_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o campum_fw-la exeat_fw-la istius_fw-la controversiae_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la quaestio_fw-la nobis_fw-la nulla_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la re_fw-mi ostendat_fw-la tamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la testes_fw-la minimè_fw-la necessarios_fw-la explicare_fw-la scilicet_fw-la voluit_fw-la open_v svas_fw-la &_o ostendere_fw-la quae_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o adversariis_fw-la suis._n habebat_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la si_fw-la incidisset_fw-la alicubi_fw-la jam_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la incidit_fw-la occasionem_fw-la arripit_fw-la non_fw-la valdè_fw-la idoneam_fw-la ea_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la proferendi_fw-la vult_fw-la enim_fw-la lectorem_fw-la videre_fw-la quà m_fw-la cupressum_fw-la pingat_fw-la eleganter_fw-la 169_o eleganter_fw-la tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 169_o i_o shall_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v think_v impertinent_a in_o display_v these_o impertinence_n of_o he_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n and_o under_o as_o few_o head_n of_o observation_n as_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v admit_v of_o and_o i._o i_o observe_v that_o dr._n wake_n have_v put_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a pain_n to_o prove_v a_o point_n which_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v have_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o every_o christian_a prince_n and_o we_o in_o particular_a have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o by_o a_o divine_a right_o entitle_v to_o transact_v church-affair_n in_o synod_n as_o they_o please_v and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o civil_a christian_a power_n that_o they_o live_v under_o many_o of_o those_o numerous_a instance_n he_o have_v produce_v of_o prince_n intermeddle_v with_o church-matter_n here_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o be_v design_v only_o to_o assert_v this_o great_a truth_n which_o however_o be_v a_o point_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v labour_v so_o hearty_o because_o no_o church_n of_o england_n man_n ever_o deny_v it_o not_o the_o man_n he_o write_v against_o i_o be_o sure_a who_o say_v only_o and_o what_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v after_o he_o that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v distinct_a in_o their_o end_n and_o nature_n 18._o lett._n to_o a_o conu._n man_n pp._n 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o in_o their_o exercise_n too_o the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o peace_n order_n health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o sociable_a creature_n the_o other_o concern_v his_o eternal_a state_n and_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n preparative_n thereto_o the_o first_o be_v common_a to_o all_o society_n whether_o pagan_a or_o christian_a the_o latter_a can_v right_o be_v exercise_v among_o christian_n only_a and_o among_o they_o not_o as_o enclose_v within_o any_o civil_a state_n or_o community_n but_o as_o member_n of_o a_o spiritual_a society_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n who_o have_v also_o give_v out_o law_n and_o appoint_v a_o stand_a succession_n of_o officer_n under_o himself_o for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o society_n and_o these_o minister_n of_o his_o do_v actual_o govern_v it_o by_o these_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o from_o he_o for_o near_o 300_o year_n before_o any_o government_n be_v christian._n from_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n necessary_o dependent_a on_o the_o temporal_a for_o than_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v till_o king_n state_n and_o potentate_n become_v christian._n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n this_o power_n have_v be_v claim_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n without_o any_o regard_n nay_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a temporal_a authority_n be_v therefore_o we_o say_v not_o necessary_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n dependent_a on_o such_o authority_n 20._o authority_n p._n 19_o 20._o than_o which_o reason_v nothing_o certain_o can_v be_v more_o just_a nor_o can_v that_o writer_n have_v express_v himself_o with_o more_o caution_n and_o guard_n upon_o so_o nice_a a_o occasion_n dr._n wake_v seem_v here_o to_o have_v apprehend_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o church-matter_n the_o management_n of_o which_o lie_v without_o their_o sphere_n and_o no_o way_n depend_v on_o their_o authority_n but_o no_o man_n live_v can_v have_v strike_v this_o sense_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v not_o either_o very_o blind_a or_o very_o willing_a for_o some_o small_a end_n or_o other_o to_o misunderstand_v he_o can_v this_o mighty_a controvertist_n distinguish_v between_o deny_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v necessary_o dependent_a on_o the_o temporal_a and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_o independent_a upon_o it_o do_v he_o not_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v without_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o state_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o ought_v to_o forbear_v tamper_n in_o dispute_n of_o this_o kind_n till_o his_o judgement_n be_v better_a and_o his_o head_n clear_a but_o if_o see_v this_o difference_n he_o yet_o resolve_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o either_o because_o he_o have_v make_v collection_n some_o time_n of_o his_o life_n about_o the_o supremacy_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o give_v himself_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o or_o because_o he_o see_v it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o writer_n he_o appear_v against_o represent_v under_o as_o invidious_a colour_n and_o his_o opinion_n load_v with_o as_o much_o weight_n as_o be_v possible_a if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n it_o must_v be_v allow_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o little_a art_n though_o i_o think_v no_o very_o great_a share_n of_o honesty_n in_o his_o management_n it_o be_v true_a the_o letter_n to_o a_o convocation-man_n immediate_o after_o the_o last_o word_n i_o transcribe_v from_o it_o add_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v further_o that_o this_o society_n have_v a_o inherent_a and_o unalterable_a right_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o every_o sect_n or_o party_n among_o we_o claim_v and_o practice_n etc._n etc._n but_o dr._n wake_n can_v not_o with_o any_o colour_n lie_v hold_v of_o this_o passage_n as_o assert_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o state_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v draw_v from_o other_o man_n principle_n it_o be_v a_o few_o line_n afterward_o express_o retract_v and_o qualify_v but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v what_o at_o the_o present_a we_o neither_o do_v nor_o need_v say_v notwithstanding_o which_v dr._n
domestic_a constitution_n and_o the_o approve_a law_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o realm_n when_o dr._n wake_v therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n produce_v in_o his_o last_o piece_n will_v excuse_v the_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o former_a he_o deal_v unfair_o with_o we_o for_o those_o authority_n justify_v only_o that_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o argument_n they_o be_v declaration_n chief_o of_o the_o general_n right_n and_o interest_n of_o supreme_a christian_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n without_o enter_v into_o the_o various_a restriction_n of_o that_o right_n which_o the_o spiritual_a subject_n may_v in_o several_a place_n be_v entitle_v to_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o by_o their_o particular_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n and_o without_o consider_v nice_o where_o that_o supremacy_n may_v in_o different_a respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lodge_v and_o who_o therefore_o must_v be_v take_v in_o as_o sharer_n in_o several_a act_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o consideration_n nevertheless_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v the_o just_a extent_n of_o our_o prince_n right_n in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n as_o will_n hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n more_o clear_o appear_v in_o these_o opinion_n our_o old_a writer_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o act_n and_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o maintain_v which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o write_v and_o their_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o that_o oath_n be_v draw_v up_o negative_o not_o positive_o that_o be_v as_o deny_v the_o usurpation_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o have_v be_v make_v or_o attempt_v from_o without_o upon_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n not_o as_o settle_v the_o exact_a boundary_n and_o limit_n of_o that_o supremacy_n within_o in_o relation_n either_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o govern_v or_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o which_o be_v a_o controversy_n that_o there_o have_v hitherto_o be_v but_o little_o say_v of_o and_o indeed_o but_o little_a occasion_n to_o consider_v and_o which_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v settle_v and_o determine_v by_o such_o writer_n as_o live_v and_o die_v before_o it_o be_v start_v dr._n wake_v we_o cloud_n of_o witness_n therefore_o which_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o appeal_n be_v very_o proper_o such_o for_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o darken_v and_o confound_v the_o point_n we_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o not_o at_o all_o to_o clear_v it_o they_o be_v such_o a_o nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o late_a reign_n for_o transubstantiation_n be_v other_o romish_a article_n where_o the_o old_a father_n be_v vouch_v by_o wholesale_n for_o a_o doctrine_n that_o come_v not_o upon_o the_o stage_n till_o they_o be_v go_v off_o it_o and_o much_o the_o same_o usage_n have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o own_o church_n have_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o appellant_n who_o have_v cite_v they_o if_o pertinent_o to_o point_n that_o perhaps_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o to_o purpose_n that_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o never_o dream_v of_o and_o to_o which_o have_v those_o excellent_a person_n foresee_v that_o their_o word_n will_v have_v be_v stretch_v they_o will_v certain_o have_v renounce_v such_o consequence_n or_o rather_o have_v prevent_v they_o by_o express_v themselves_o more_o wary_o they_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n against_o those_o who_o be_v for_o allow_v they_o no_o manner_n of_o interest_n in_o church-matter_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o in_o the_o warmth_n of_o this_o dispute_n they_o shall_v as_o the_o fate_n be_v in_o all_o controversy_n have_v sometime_o a_o little_a over-thought_a or_o over-expressed_n themselves_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o such_o position_n as_o though_o of_o sound_a sense_n when_o oppose_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o against_o who_o they_o contend_v yet_o when_o apply_v in_o other_o case_n and_o circumstance_n than_o out_o of_o their_o thought_n and_o the_o debate_n may_v need_v some_o little_a soften_a their_o great_a concern_v be_v to_o secure_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o think_v their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n will_v be_v secure_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o these_o they_o be_v then_o in_o a_o full_a uninterrupted_a possession_n of_o without_o apprehension_n that_o a_o time_n may_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o prove_v their_o title_n to_o they_o and_o when_o that_o power_n which_o they_o so_o warm_o and_o with_o reason_n plead_v for_o shall_v be_v turn_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o much_o less_o do_v they_o suspect_v that_o ever_o any_o pretend_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v amass_o together_o all_o the_o high_a assertion_n of_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o write_n in_o order_n to_o furnish_v out_o a_o plea_n for_o suppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n and_o on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o convocation_n be_v what_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n saucy_o say_v 26._o say_v p._n 26._o bishop_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o therefore_o as_o it_o create_v so_o it_o may_v annihilate_v at_o its_o pleasure_n such_o kind_n of_o book_n indeed_o be_v write_v twelve_o year_n ago_o by_o some_o false_a member_n of_o our_o communion_n to_o make_v way_n for_o those_o ill_a design_n that_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n but_o to_o the_o eternal_a infamy_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o who_o think_v to_o find_v their_o particular_a account_n in_o the_o general_n ruin_n of_o that_o church_n and_o constitution_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v but_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v every_o way_n defeat_v in_o their_o expectation_n there_o be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a so_o much_o hazard_v now_o as_o there_o be_v then_o in_o exalt_v the_o regal_a power_n when_o we_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v too_o just_a and_o too_o clear_v sight_v to_o be_v flatter_v into_o a_o misuse_v of_o his_o authority_n however_o no_o thanks_o be_v due_a for_o this_o to_o the_o flatterer_n who_o have_v mark_v out_o the_o arbitrary_a scheme_n and_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o afterward_o follow_v my_o indignation_n at_o such_o unworthy_a and_o mean_a attempt_n have_v carry_v i_o away_o into_o consideration_n not_o so_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n and_o lead_v i_o a_o little_a from_o a_o strict_a pursuit_n of_o my_o argument_n i_o leave_v it_o where_o i_o be_v show_v how_o weak_a dr._n wake_v we_o weigh_v of_o reason_v be_v from_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o prince_n over_o the_o great_a synod_n to_o their_o interpose_v equal_o in_o the_o less_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o long_a chapter_n of_o his_o be_v one_o entire_a impertinence_n have_v sprinkle_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o a_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n there_o that_o any_o way_n affect_v our_o argument_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o consider_v '_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o i_o observe_v iii_o that_o in_o those_o few_o historical_a fact_n which_o seem_v apposite_a and_o proper_a he_o either_o manifest_o mistake_v national_a for_o provincial_a synod_n or_o extraordinary_a assembly_n for_o ordinary_a and_o state_v once_o or_o conceal_v some_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o story_n of_o those_o meeting_n which_o when_o know_v give_v a_o easy_a account_n how_o the_o royal_a power_n come_v so_o particular_o to_o interpose_v in_o '_o they_o several_a of_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o call_v provincial_a be_v undoubted_o not_o so_o other_o which_o be_v yet_o be_v call_v by_o prince_n upon_o extraordinary_a emergence_n and_o do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o right_n which_o the_o church_n then_o have_v of_o assemble_v ordinary_o at_o set_a time_n without_o a_o lay_v summons_n for_o whâ—n_v prince_n admit_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o take_v place_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o allow_v the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n to_o meet_v twice_o a_o year_n in_o virtue_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o by_o that_o preclude_v themselves_o from_o call_v those_o synod_n together_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n shall_v require_v they_o they_o part_v with_o no_o power_n that_o they_o have_v to_o convene_v such_o assembly_n but_o only_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n to_o meet_v at_o appoint_a time_n whether_o they_o have_v a_o royal_a command_n for_o it_o or_o no._n beside_o have_v dr._n wake_v intend_v a_o fair_a state_n of_o this_o
canon_n of_o the_o most_o general_a council_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o confirm_v at_o the_o instance_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o synod_n themselves_o 80._o themselves_o p._n 80._o and_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v therefore_o that_o their_o definition_n be_v no_o far_o obligatory_a than_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n 79._o authority_n p._n 79._o and_o this_o point_n he_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o that_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v allow_v on_o all_o hand_n whereas_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v on_o no_o hand_n and_o be_v a_o conclusion_n i_o am-sure_a that_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o premise_n on_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o establish_v it_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v good_a then_o be_v that_o of_o our_o twenty_o article_n stark_o naught_o which_o determine_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o have_v she_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o her_o synodical_a decision_n be_v in_o no_o case_n far_o obligatory_a than_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n the_o magistrate_n at_o this_o rate_n will_v have_v power_n but_o the_o church_n herself_o can_v have_v none_o for_o she_o speak_v only_o by_o her_o synod_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o if_o therefore_o her_o synodical_a decree_n have_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o till_o confirm_v by_o the_o prince_n then_o under_o a_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a prince_n the_o church_n have_v not_o i_o say_v any_o authority_n though_o the_o article_n express_o say_v that_o she_o have_v it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o dr._n wake_n have_v not_o in_o either_o of_o his_o book_n mention_v this_o article_n which_o yet_o sure_o in_o a_o controversy_n of_o this_o nature_n deserve_v to_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o omission_n can_v not_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o back-friend_n of_o we_o in_o charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_n who_o will_v allow_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o article_n no_o more_o authority_n than_o dr._n wake_n allow_v to_o the_o church_n but_o say_v it_o be_v deceitful_o insert_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o want_v in_o the_o original_a he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v up_o with_o this_o reproach_n after_o that_o solemn_a appeal_n which_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n 339._o star-chamber_n anno_fw-la 1637._o see_v heylin_n be_v life_n of_o laud_n p._n 339._o make_v to_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n for_o the_o disproof_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v any_o suspicion_n still_o leave_v in_o this_o matter_n my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o late_a exposition_n 26._o exposition_n p._n 26._o will_v clear_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fate_n of_o dr._n mocket_n book_n de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la &_o politeiâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n 1617._o anglicanae_n in_o 4_o to_z london_n 1617._o which_o though_o write_v by_o archbishop_n abbot_n direction_n yet_o be_v burn_v public_o and_o that_o chief_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o very_a omission_n if_o dr._n heylin_n history_n 76_o history_n life_n of_o laud_n p._n 76_o may_v be_v rely_v on_o but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o dream_v it_o to_o be_v allow_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o synodical_a definition_n be_v no_o far_o obligatory_a than_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n what_o church_n upon_o earth_n ever_o determine_v or_o allow_v this_o doctrine_n because_o the_o father_n of_o many_o synod_n desire_v the_o prince_n under_o who_o direction_n they_o meet_v to_o enforce_v their_o decree_n by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o penalty_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o these_o decree_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o civil_a sanction_n will_v have_v have_v no_o authority_n no_o force_n to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n do_v the_o subsequent_a authority_n destroy_v the_o force_n of_o the_o precedent_a one_o be_v the_o one_o of_o these_o lose_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o other_o at_o this_o rate_n what_o will_v become_v of_o excommunication_n when_o confirm_v as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o by_o a_o civil_a penalty_n have_v the_o church_n sentence_n in_o this_o case_n no_o authority_n because_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicate_a capiendo_fw-la be_v link_v to_o it_o and_o issue_v out_o upon_o it_o such_o argue_v will_v have_v become_v a_o disciple_n of_o erastus_n much_o better_a than_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o canon_n lose_v no_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n which_o they_o ever_o have_v because_o indeed_o they_o never_o have_v any_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o prepare_v draught_n of_o canon_n and_o dead_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o royal_a stamp_n afterward_o to_o put_v life_n into_o but_o if_o so_o how_o shall_v we_o account_v for_o the_o act_n of_o church-power_n exercise_v by_o synod_n from_o the_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n till_o the_o empire_n turn_v christian_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o civil_a power_n come_v in_o to_o assist_v they_o meet_v in_o synod_n and_o make_v law_n which_o be_v universal_o submit_v to_o not_o only_o as_o council_n or_o advice_n proceed_v from_o man_n who_o character_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n but_o as_o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a superior_n towards_o their_o spiritual_a subject_n and_o as_o such_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o those_o age_n and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n before_o constantine_n time_n how_o come_v they_o to_o want_v it_o afterward_o as_o the_o church_n can_v get_v no_o new_a power_n by_o come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o state_n so_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o she_o lose_v any_o old_a one_o the_o emperor_n indeed_o by_o turn_v christian_n gain_v something_o to_o wit_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o management_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o their_o gain_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church-governor_n loss_n the_o power_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v accrue_v to_o they_o be_v accumulative_a not_o privative_a i._n e._n it_o give_v they_o some_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o it_o take_v not_o that_o away_o which_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n have_v a_o distinction_n that_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o make_v use_n of_o notwithstanding_o the_o quarter_n it_o come_v from_o if_o dr._n wake_v therefore_o deny_v the_o definition_n of_o synod_n hold_v under_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o have_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o that_o power_n he_o by_o consequence_n deny_v that_o the_o antiâ—_n nicene_n father_n assemble_v in_o synod_n have_v any_o right_a to_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o those_o christian_n that_o live_v within_o the_o district_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v or_o that_o those_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o he_o affirm_v in_o effect_n the_o several_a canon_n that_o these_o assembly_n pass_v the_o censure_n that_o they_o pronounce_v all_o the_o act_n of_o synodical_a authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o null_a and_o void_a and_o mere_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v take_v up_o with_o these_o scandalous_a notion_n or_o not_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o he_o bless_v the_o world_n with_o his_o next_o performance_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o without_o they_o his_o scheme_n can_v be_v consistent_a and_o of_o a_o piece_n again_o dr._n wake_n be_v also_o very_o faulty_a on_o this_o head_n when_o in_o order_n to_o depress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promiscuos_o enumerate_v all_o the_o law_n frame_v by_o prince_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n without_o inform_v we_o which_o of_o those_o law_n only_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o precedent_a canon_n and_o which_o of_o they_o propose_v new_a matter_n of_o obedience_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o those_o canon_n which_o will_v in_o this_o case_n have_v be_v a_o very_a material_a and_o pertinent_a distinction_n he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o edict_n relate_v to_o church-matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n the_o code_n and_o novel_n of_o justinian_n etc._n etc._n 11._o etc._n p._n 11._o but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o honest_a of_o he_o here_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o these_o edict_n to_o which_o some_o canon_n have_v not_o
other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v in_o a_o tittle_n by_o parliament_n so_o that_o they_o only_o enact_v by_o a_o law_n what_o the_o convocation_n have_v do_v 75._o do_v pp._n 74_o 75._o and_o again_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n on_o the_o first_o general_n council_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o unjust_a to_o say_v because_o the_o parliament_n impower_v they_o impower_v here_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o his_o lordship_n expression_n be_v not_o exact_a the_o parliament_n do_v not_o empower_v but_o approve_v of_o they_o some_o person_n to_o draw_v form_n for_o the_o more_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o enact_v that_o these_o only_a shall_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n which_o be_v the_o civil_a sanction_n that_o therefore_o these_o person_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o what_o they_o do_v be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o civil_a sanction_n which_o only_o make_v any_o constitution_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n give_v it_o another_o authority_n than_o a_o civil_a one_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o divine_n that_o compile_v our_o form_n of_o ordination_n do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n which_o do_v empower_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o holy_a function_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o expediency_n and_o reason_n and_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v though_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v oppose_v it_o in_o which_o case_n their_o duty_n have_v be_v to_o have_v submit_v to_o whatever_o severity_n and_o persecution_n they_o may_v have_v be_v put_v to_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n to_o set_v forward_o this_o good_a work_n than_o they_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o accept_v and_o improve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o add_v the_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o authority_n they_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o warrant_v they_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n these_o prelate_n and_o divine_n make_v those_o alteration_n and_o change_n in_o the_o ordinal_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a power_n add_v their_o authority_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a on_o the_o subject_n 54._o subject_n pp._n 53_o 54._o i_o have_v produce_v these_o passage_n at_o length_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o light_n they_o give_v to_o the_o particular_a we_o be_v now_o concern_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a ordinal_n as_o for_o the_o general_n use_v they_o may_v be_v of_o in_o settle_v the_o dispute_n between_o dr._n w._n and_o the_o church_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o the_o obligation_n we_o be_v under_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o one_o antecedent_o to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o other_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o lordship_n state_n of_o it_o and_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o just_o and_o true_o 1552._o the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n order_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n pag._n 191._o this_o act_n trace_v the_o step_n of_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n relate_v to_o holiday_n and_o order_v none_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a but_o what_o have_v beforehand_o be_v so_o order_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n only_o it_o add_v new_a penalty_n 1553._o a_o new_a catechism_n by_o the_o king_n order_n require_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o schoolmaster_n ibid._n p._n 219._o this_o catechism_n be_v publish_v with_o the_o article_n of_o 1552._o and_o have_v i_o suppose_v the_o very_a same_o convocational_a authority_n which_o those_o have_v it_o be_v compile_v indeed_o by_o poynet_z but_o be_v say_v in_o the_o king_n patent_n annex_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o convocation_n itself_o or_o a_o grand_a committee_n appoint_v by_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o its_o power_n be_v devolve_v that_o the_o whole_a convocation_n have_v be_v by_o these_o or_o such_o like_a term_n about_o this_o time_n often_o express_v the_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o margin_n purpose_n margin_n the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o act_n 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o be_v say_v to_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v style_v a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n in_o the_o article_n of_o 1536._o see_v they_o in_o bishop_n burn._n vol._n 1._o coll._n of_o rec._n p._n 305._o the_o convocation_n be_v express_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o most_o discreet_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o article_n of_o 1552._o be_v in_o the_o title_n say_v to_o be_v such_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la and_o iâ—_n will_v scarce_o i_o think_v bear_v a_o reasonable_a doubt_n whether_o these_o article_n pass_v the_o convocation_n final_o the_o act_n about_o holiday_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v in_o the_o canon_n itself_o see_v it_o in_o sparrow_n p._n 167._o say_v to_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o common_a assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n assemble_v but_o in_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o bonner_n about_o it_o the_o word_n be_v by_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o you_o bishop_n and_o other_o notable_a personage_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n in_o full_a convocation_n and_o assembly_n have_v for_o that_o purpose_n will_v evince_v and_o that_o this_o catechism_n be_v general_o understand_v to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o convocation_n be_v plain_a even_o from_o the_o exception_n make_v to_o it_o by_o dr._n weston_n 19_o weston_n for_o that_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o late_o set_v forth_o call_v the_o catechism_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o honourable_a synod_n and_o yet_o put_v forth_o without_o your_o consent_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v etc._n etc._n â—ox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 19_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o plain_a still_o from_o philpot_n reply_n to_o that_o exception_n which_o discover_v also_o to_o we_o somewhat_o of_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o convocation_n come_v to_o be_v entitle_v not_o to_o this_o catechism_n alone_o but_o to_o several_a other_o piece_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o committee_n only_o upon_o they_o his_o word_n be_v that_o this_o house_n of_o convocation_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n although_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o house_n now_o have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o in_o this_o point_n be_v think_v the_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o nothing_o to_o have_v slander_v the_o house_n since_o they_o have_v our_o synodal_n authority_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a â—0_n necessary_a abide_v p._n â—0_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o appoint_v this_o committee_n we_o have_v lose_v together_o with_o the_o act_n themselves_o however_o plain_o it_o be_v from_o this_o assertion_n of_o mr._n philpot_n make_v in_o open_a convocation_n that_o such_o a_o committee_n there_o be_v name_v by_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o that_o this_o catechism_n among_o other_o thing_n pass_v they_o and_o have_v on_o that_o account_n as_o he_o judge_v the_o authority_n of_o convocation_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o who_o in_o this_o caâ—e_n he_o will_v be_v guide_v the_o church_n martyr_n or_o her_o betrayer_n and_o here_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la be_v very_o pat_o
wake_v it_o seem_v have_v different_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whatever_o privilege_n he_o have_v show_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o positive_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o result_v from_o that_o power_n which_o every_o such_o prince_n have_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o part_v of_o those_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o particular_a prince_n entitle_v to_o these_o right_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v any_o of_o those_o prerogative_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o he_o have_v afterward_o by_o his_o own_o act_n limit_v himself_o 95._o himself_o pp._n 94_o 95._o so_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n wake_v we_o politic_n all_o king_n in_o all_o country_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o power_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n none_o of_o they_o be_v original_o limit_v or_o subject_v to_o any_o restraint_n in_o the_o arbitrary_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v please_v by_o after-act_n and_o condescension_n gracious_o to_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o which_o position_n how_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o a_o original_a contract_n and_o with_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o right_n i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o three_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o entrench_v on_o their_o share_n in_o the_o government_n and_o on_o the_o fundamental_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o free_a people_n of_o england_n time_n must_v show_v that_o all_o bishop_n indeed_o be_v equal_a be_v the_o know_a maxim_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o which_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v that_o all_o king_n be_v so_o too_o i_o be_o i_o confess_v as_o yet_o to_o learn_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o as_o easy_a a_o task_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o prince_n have_v original_o the_o same_o extent_n of_o territory_n as_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n the_o scale_n of_o miles_n in_o several_a country_n be_v not_o more_o different_a than_o the_o measure_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o subject_a but_o dr._n w._n have_v breathe_v french_a air_n for_o some_o time_n of_o his_o life_n where_o such_o arbitrary_a scheme_n be_v in_o request_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o travel_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v put_v they_o to_o that_o use_n which_o a_o modern_a author_n denmark_n author_n moldsworth_n pref._n to_o the_o state_n of_o denmark_n observe_v to_o be_v too_o often_o make_v of_o they_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n fit_a method_n of_o please_a their_o sovereign_n at_o the_o people_n expense_n though_o at_o present_a i_o trust_v his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o little_a out_o of_o season_n when_o we_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o subject_n when_o due_o inform_v of_o they_o whereas_o then_o dr._n w._n in_o great_a friendship_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o country_n assert_n that_o by_o our_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n at_o this_o day_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o one_o plain_a question_n whether_o the_o king_n and_o the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n together_o have_v not_o more_o power_n in_o church-matter_n and_o over_o church-synod_n than_o the_o king_n alone_o if_o so_o then_o can_v the_o king_n alone_o have_v all_o that_o power_n which_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v because_o some_o christian_a prince_n have_v have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v possible_a even_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o conjunction_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n indeed_o which_o seem_v material_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o own_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o second_o canon_n which_o declare_v our_o king_n to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v but_o this_o canon_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n for_o out_o of_o parliament_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o those_o emperor_n be_v in_o parliament_n he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o reason_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o parliament_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o particular_a rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n allow_v of_o and_o viii_o this_o too_o be_v a_o distinction_n which_o dr._n w._n shall_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o do_v justice_n to_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n be_v under_o the_o government_n both_o of_o the_o absolute_a and_o limit_a sovereign_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o limit_a sovereign_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prerogative_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o bound_n except_o what_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o right_a reason_n prescribe_v the_o pope_n usurp_v not_o only_o on_o the_o king_n the_o limit_a but_o on_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o what_o be_v take_v from_o he_o therefore_o be_v not_o all_o throw_v into_o the_o prerogative_n but_o restore_v several_o to_o its_o respective_a owner_n and_o of_o this_o absolute_a sovereign_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n when_o christian_a to_o act_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o spiritual_a person_n and_o not_o light_o to_o vary_v from_o it_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o limit_a sovereign_n be_v to_o steer_v likewise_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o he_o be_v also_o further_o oblige_v to_o preserve_v those_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o dr._n wake_v i_o say_v confound_v these_o two_o power_n and_o the_o subjection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o speak_v all_o along_o of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o in_o exclusion_n to_o the_o three_o estate_n have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n lodge_v in_o he_o and_o be_v the_o single_a point_n in_o which_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o center_a this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a mistake_n that_o run_v quite_o through_o his_o book_n and_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o overturn_v our_o constitution_n and_o confound_v the_o executive_a and_o legislative_a part_n of_o it_o and_o deserve_v a_o reprehension_n therefore_o some_o other_o way_n than_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o adversary_n henry_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v true_a in_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a headship_n lay_v claim_n to_o a_o vast_a and_o boundless_a power_n in_o church-affair_n have_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o convocation_n enact_v every_o thing_n there_o by_o his_o own_o sole_a authority_n issue_v out_o his_o injunction_n as_o law_n at_o pleasure_n and_o these_o power_n whether_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o not_o be_v then_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o who_o either_o wish_v ill_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o well_o to_o the_o reformation_n or_o want_v courage_n otherwise_o to_o bear_v up_o against_o his_o tyrannical_a temper_n and_o design_n and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o allow_v of_o by_o churchman_n because_o they_o see_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n exercise_v as_o extravagant_a a_o authority_n in_o state-matter_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n however_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n together_o with_o those_o power_n that_o be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o â—â—â—st_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o never_o afterward_o reave_v but_o instead_o of_o it_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdictiâ—â—_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a â—rown_n of_o this_o realm_n 1._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o the_o queen_n enable_v to_o exercise_v it_o by_o a_o commissioner_n or_o commissioner_n this_o power_n continue_v no_o doubt_n in_o â—he_n imperial_a crown_n but_o can_v be_v exert_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o parliament_n now_o since_o the_o â—igh_a commission_n court_n be_v take_v away_o by_o â—he_n 17_o car._n 1._o it_o be_v attempt_v indeed_o to_o be_v
be_v require_v of_o they_o on_o the_o 10_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n report_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o on_o the_o 11_o the_o king_n let_v the_o queen_n then_o at_o richmond_n know_v what_o be_v do_v and_o have_v her_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o on_o the_o 12_o a_o bill_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n annul_v the_o marriage_n which_o say_v my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n vol._n 1._o p._n 282._o go_v easy_o through_o both_o house_n for_o the_o summer_n be_v now_o far_o come_v on_o and_o the_o parliament_n of_o necessity_n soon_o to_o disperse_v it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v commit_v separately_z to_o the_o convocation_n of_o either_o province_n there_o to_o be_v transact_v in_o a_o regular_a manner_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n be_v present_a in_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o of_o canterbury_n be_v ready_a hard_a by_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o king_n take_v this_o way_n of_o join_v both_o together_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o form_v one_o national_a assembly_n to_o these_o he_o recommend_v the_o discussion_n of_o his_o case_n so_o that_o what_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o determine_v id_fw-la demùm_fw-la say_v he_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la autoritate_fw-la innixi_fw-la licitè_fw-fr facere_fw-la &_o exequi_fw-la audeamus_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o commission_n to_o treat_v or_o rather_o to_o sit_v it_o sit_v the_o clergy_n be_v say_v in_o the_o instrument_n to_o be_v congregati_fw-la &_o convocati_fw-la virtute_fw-la commissionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a mention_n of_o their_o treat_v in_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v here_o necessary_a to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o sufficient_o distinguish_v both_o this_o meeting_n and_o their_o business_n from_o those_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o time_n of_o e._n vi_o in_o his_o first_o year_n i_o have_v show_v the_o custom_n still_o continue_v for_o the_o precedent_n to_o declare_v the_o king_n good_a pleasure_n to_o the_o house_n oral_o without_o produce_v any_o licence_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o petition_n of_o this_o year_n preserve_v which_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o imply_v the_o contrary_a and_o shall_v be_v full_o consider_v under_o a_o separate_a head_n all_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v to_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v just_o express_v in_o this_o petition_n at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o convocation_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o continue_v not_o long_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v either_o from_o the_o answer_v make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o some_o other_o way_n that_o their_o fear_n of_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n if_o they_o treat_v without_o a_o commission_n be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a because_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o we_o can_v be_v of_o a_o negative_a of_o this_o nature_n at_o this_o distance_n that_o in_o all_o the_o convocation_n for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o they_o treat_v without_o one_o in_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n 1552_o that_o convocation_n meet_v in_o which_o the_o first_o 42_o article_n pass_v who_o title_n be_v articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1552_o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regià _fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la and_o here_o again_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o licence_n in_o form_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o where_o we_o know_v it_o be_v grant_v as_o in_o 1603._o and_o 1640._o there_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n than_o frame_v carry_v a_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o 1_o o._n mariae_fw-la the_o prolocutor_n certify_v the_o lower_n house_n upon_o their_o first_o meeting_n that_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o the_o company_n of_o the_o same_o house_n be_v learned_a man_n p._n man_n this_o explain_v the_o eruditi_fw-la viri_fw-la in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o 1552._o and_o be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o convocational_a use_n of_o that_o phrase_n to_o be_v add_v to_o those_o i_o have_v give_v p._n assemble_v shall_v debate_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o constitute_v law_n thereof_o which_o her_o grace_n and_o the_o parliament_n will_v ratify_v 19_o ratify_v philpot_n be_v account_n in_o fox_n vol._n 3._o p._n 19_o and_o the_o same_o intimation_n be_v give_v i_o suppose_v by_o bonner_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o rather_o to_o both_o the_o house_n joint_o and_o his_o speech_n report_v afterward_o by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o low_a clergy_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o the_o speaker_n to_o do_v in_o parliament_n the_o business_n commit_v to_o this_o convocation_n be_v very_o extensive_a we_o see_v and_o yet_o no_o other_o licence_n but_o what_o be_v verbal_a either_o give_v or_o require_v though_o the_o 25._o h._n viii_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n both_o then_o and_o the_o year_n afterward_o when_o another_o convocation_n meet_v nou._n 13._o 1554._o they_o too_o debate_v and_o act_v though_o unlicensed_a it_o unlicensed_a as_o far_o as_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o act_n in_o this_o case_n good_a part_n of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n solicit_v for_o a_o repeal_n of_o this_o statute_n twenty_o eight_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o low_a house_n prefer_v and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o those_o article_n assert_v the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o do_v it_o account_v ourselves_o say_v they_o to_o be_v call_v hither_o to_o treat_v with_o your_o lordship_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o this_o noble_a church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pristin_n state_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o of_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o manner_n we_o have_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o godly_a do_n therein_o devise_v these_o article_n follow_v 207_o follow_v bishop_n burnet_n 2._o vol._n col._n of_o rec._n p._n 207_o the_o next_o convocation_n dr._n iv_o 30._o iv_o appeal_n p._n 30._o assure_v we_o out_o of_o the_o late_a life_n of_o cranmer_n be_v assemble_v by_o cardinal_n pole_n in_o virtue_n of_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o queen_n whereby_o he_o be_v impower_v also_o to_o make_v canon_n but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a exactness_n in_o these_o matter_n the_o convocation_n in_o 1555._o meet_v oct._n 22._o mss_n 22._o act._n mss_n the_o cardinal_n licence_n to_o hold_v a_o synod_n bear_v date_n nou._n 2._o 142._o 2._o anth._n harmar_n p._n 142._o that_o year_n and_o that_o convocation_n therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v assemble_v by_o he_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o licence_n beside_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v till_o the_o day_n after_o granmer_n death_n 22._o march_n 155â—_n 340._o 155â—_n hist._n of_o ref._n vol._n 2._o p._n 340._o and_o can_v not_o therefore_o as_o archbishop_n till_o than_o summon_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o parliament_n meet_v this_o year_n oct._n 21._o 517._o 21._o dâ—dg_n sum._n p._n 517._o the_o convocation_n also_o in_o course_n meet_v the_o day_n after_o it_o at_o paul_n be_v convene_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o cant._n 223._o cant._n heylin_n hist._n q._n marry_o p._n 223._o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o vacancy_n the_o cardinal_n though_o in_o england_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o it_o but_o bonner_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o chapter_n preside_v there_o they_o sit_v and_o do_v business_n till_o oct._n 30._o mss_n 30._o act._n mss_n when_o i_o find_v they_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o offer_v their_o subsidy_n and_o complaint_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o second_o of_o the_o next_o month_n 141_o anth._n harmar_n p._n 141_o the_o cardinal_n have_v his_o licence_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o hold_v his_o synod_n legatin_n of_o both_o province_n and_o upon_o it_o issue_v out_o his_o mandate_n to_o bonner_n nou._n the_o 8_o the_o for_o the_o prov._n of_o cant._n to_o meet_v those_o of_o york_n on_o the_o second_o of_o decem._n follow_v according_o both_a province_n meet_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o white-hall_n say_n white-hall_n act._n mss._n memorandum_n 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la incaeptam_fw-la convocationem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la divi_z pauli_n etc._n etc._n loco_fw-la capitulari_fw-la ibidem_fw-la posteà _fw-la episcopi_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la inferiori_fw-la clero_fw-la prov._n ebâ—r_n comparuerunt_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patris_fw-la domini_fw-la reginaldi_n etc._n etc._n
the_o right_n power_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o english_a convocation_n state_v and_o vindicated_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a book_n of_o dr._n wake_v we_o entitle_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n over_o their_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n assert_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o several_a other_o piece_n and_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v these_o wound_n in_o thy_o hand_n then_o he_o shall_v answer_v those_o with_o which_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n zech._n xiii_o 6._o eâ_fw-la tempestate_fw-la facies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la foeda_fw-la &_o admodùm_fw-la turpis_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la sicut_fw-la priùs_fw-la ab_fw-la externis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la propriis_fw-la vastabatur_fw-la ruffin_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o london_n print_v for_o tho._n bennet_n at_o the_o half-moon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1700._o the_o preface_n between_o three_o and_o four_o year_n ago_o come_v out_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o convocation-man_n concern_v the_o right_n power_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o body_n which_o together_o with_o the_o reply_v that_o be_v make_v to_o it_o by_o dr._n wake_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n lead_v the_o author_n of_o these_o paper_n to_o consider_v the_o point_n in_o debate_n with_o a_o particular_a care_n and_o application_n he_o confess_v he_o come_v to_o dr._n w_n book_n with_o expectation_n of_o find_v there_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n the_o bulk_n of_o the_o work_n the_o appearance_n of_o learn_v it_o carry_v and_o the_o great_a authority_n by_o which_o it_o endeavour_v to_o recommend_v itself_o all_o seem_v to_o promise_v exactness_n but_o upon_o peruse_v it_o to_o his_o surprise_n he_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shallow_a empty_a performance_n write_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o our_o constitution_n any_o skill_n in_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o debate_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o our_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o with_o such_o aspersion_n on_o the_o clergy_n both_o dead_a and_o live_v as_o be_v no_o less_o injurious_a to_o the_o body_n than_o his_o doctrine_n the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o truth_n to_o my_o church_n and_o country_n soon_o give_v i_o resolution_n of_o state_v this_o matter_n anew_o and_o of_o take_v off_o the_o slight_a colour_n under_o which_o dr._n w._n have_v disguise_v it_o if_o at_o least_o i_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o some_o able_a hand_n particular_o by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o letter_n which_o first_o give_v rise_v to_o this_o debate_n and_o who_o it_o be_v expect_v will_v have_v appear_v once_o more_o upon_o it_o and_o free_v what_o he_o have_v advance_v from_o all_o exception_n this_o and_o some_o other_o accident_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o follow_a paper_n though_o prepare_v early_o see_v the_o light_n no_o soon_o and_o have_v indeed_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o till_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o say_v something_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n right_n or_o to_o sit_v down_o content_o under_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o for_o by_o this_o time_n dr._n w_n book_n weak_a as_o it_o be_v have_v yet_o by_o not_o be_v oppose_v get_a strength_n and_o make_v its_o way_n into_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o many_o who_o wish_v not_o ill_o to_o the_o order_n a_o learned_a adversary_n indeed_o have_v take_v he_o to_o task_n upon_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o government_n but_o in_o the_o domestic_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o own_o law_n and_o usage_n nothing_o have_v be_v say_v for_o which_o reason_n even_o from_o well_o mean_v man_n we_o every_o day_n hear_v this_o language_n if_o the_o dr._n have_v indeed_o misrepresent_v the_o constitution_n why_o do_v not_o some_o body_n set_v it_o right_n again_o if_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n how_o come_v the_o body_n to_o be_v silent_a they_o understand_v their_o own_o right_n sure_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v write_v out_o of_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o if_o no_o body_n think_v fit_a to_o claim_v they_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o natural_a construction_n which_o people_n must_v and_o do_v make_v of_o our_o silence_n and_o his_o principle_n therefore_o must_v either_o quick_o be_v disprove_v or_o prevail_v nay_o upon_o these_o principle_n a_o suitable_a practice_n may_v soon_o establish_v itself_o and_o as_o some_o new_a custom_n first_o make_v way_n for_o his_o doctrine_n so_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o may_v make_v way_n for_o other_o which_o when_o once_o take_v up_o will_v be_v difficult_o lay_v down_o for_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o preserve_v a_o constitution_n than_o to_o retreive_v it_o already_o since_o he_o write_v it_o have_v so_o happen_v that_o upon_o the_o call_v of_o a_o new_a parliament_n the_o writ_n for_o the_o province_n of_o york_n have_v be_v drop_v through_o forgetfulness_n no_o doubt_n however_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v so_o happen_v again_o when_o another_o parliament_n be_v call_v that_o the_o writ_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v forget_v too_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v withal_o be_v forget_v to_o be_v claim_v as_o well_o as_o issue_v we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o our_o neighbour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n among_o who_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v convocation-writ_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o date_n two_o new_a parliament_n have_v be_v successive_o summon_v without_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o establish_v church_n have_v decline_v in_o both_o these_o country_n those_o of_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n have_v begin_v to_o revive_v the_o summer_n after_o dr._n w_n book_n come_v out_o a_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o dissent_v minister_n be_v appoint_v here_o in_o london_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o newbury-letter_n print_v in_o the_o appendix_n 11._o appendix_n numb_a 11._o and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o since_o the_o irish_a nonconformist_n meet_v public_o at_o dublin_n and_o print_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o open_v of_o their_o synod_n though_o i_o think_v the_o establish_v clergy_n there_o have_v never_o be_v synodical_o convene_v since_o the_o revolution_n and_o how_o affair_n stand_v in_o scotland_n with_o relation_n to_o these_o matter_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o desire_v information_n may_v in_o the_o 25_o page_z of_o the_o follow_a paper_n find_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o since_o this_o new_a doctrine_n come_v abroad_o a_o new_a definition_n of_o convocation_n have_v obtain_v which_o we_o be_v now_o tell_v be_v only_o occasional_a assembly_n for_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v direct_v 200._o direct_v nicolson_n hist._n lib._n vol._n 3._o p._n 200._o and_o even_o the_o new_a state_n of_o england_n man_n have_v upon_o it_o vary_v his_o phrase_n for_o his_o last_o edition_n say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v now_o and_o then_o in_o time_n of_o parliament_n 64._o parliament_n meige_fw-fr n._n s._n of_o e._n part_n 3d._n p._n 64._o it_o may_v seem_v not_o material_a to_o observe_v any_o thing_n that_o fall_v from_o such_o a_o pen_n but_o it_o show_v how_o common_a opinion_n run_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o wise_a author_n have_v say_v it_o it_o be_v high_a time_n therefore_o to_o assert_v a_o right_n which_o be_v so_o far_o endanger_v and_o this_o unequal_a as_o i_o may_v be_v to_o the_o task_n yet_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v remain_v undo_v i_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v not_o lead_v so_o much_o by_o inclination_n to_o study_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o push_v on_o by_o a_o hearty_a concern_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o my_o order_n as_o far_o as_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a and_o by_o a_o eager_a desire_n of_o do_v somewhat_o towards_o support_v the_o good_a old_a constitution_n i_o live_v under_o which_o dr._n w._n have_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n do_v his_o best_a to_o undermine_v his_o blow_n indeed_o be_v direct_o level_v at_o the_o right_n and_o libertys_n of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o it_o glance_n often_o on_o those_o of_o the_o state_n and_o wound_v they_o sore_o as_o far_o as_o his_o arm_n be_v capable_a of_o put_v strength_n into_o it_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n throughout_o turn_n upon_o such_o maxim_n and_o ground_n as_o equal_o affect_v both_o of_o they_o and_o because_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o without_o good_a proof_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a taste_n of_o his_o principle_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o large_a
only_a matter_n prepare_v for_o the_o royal_a stamp_n we_o be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o know_v what_o further_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o be_v doctrine_n that_o at_o a_o convenient_a season_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o for_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o canon_n let_v we_o hear_v some_o more_o of_o it_o one_o great_a position_n of_o dr._n w._n be_v that_o the_o convocation_n can_v move_v a_o step_n but_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o king_n or_o debate_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o just_a what_o he_o empower_v they_o to_o consider_v and_o thus_o far_o he_o be_v safe_a in_o his_o assertion_n for_o unâ—itting_v assembly_n may_v be_v insult_v at_o pleasure_n but_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o the_o parliament_n itself_o be_v as_o much_o direct_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o debate_n as_o the_o convocation_n be_v 289._o be_v p._n 289._o the_o comparison_n begin_v to_o be_v saucy_a and_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a he_o will_v seem_v to_o qualify_v it_o indeed_o by_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v as_o much_o though_o not_o as_o necessary_o direct_v but_o this_o do_v not_o much_o soften_v the_o expression_n for_o still_o it_o leave_v the_o parliament_n as_o much_o though_o not_o as_o necessary_o slave_n in_o the_o point_n of_o freedom_n of_o debate_n as_o convocation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v i_o dare_v say_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o free_a speech_n as_o be_v never_o yet_o practise_v towards_o a_o parliament_n another_o of_o his_o maxim_n be_v that_o whenever_o a_o synod_n meet_v the_o king_n may_v give_v direction_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o compose_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o piety_n and_o temper_n have_v fit_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o in_o who_o prudence_n and_o conduct_v he_o himself_o may_v safe_o confide_v 42._o confide_v p._n 42._o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o general_n rule_n that_o give_v to_o our_o prince_n all_o that_o power_n which_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o their_o synod_n he_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o we_o and_o say_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n compose_v our_o convocation_n be_v thus_o determine_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v 103._o write_v p._n 103._o which_o imply_v that_o his_o writ_n may_v determine_v the_o choice_n otherwise_o that_o he_o may_v order_v more_o or_o few_o to_o be_v send_v up_o or_o new_a one_o to_o be_v return_v in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o temper_n he_o shall_v not_o approve_v of_o and_o who_o prudence_n and_o conduct_v he_o can_v safe_o confide_v in_o and_o if_o he_o can_v deal_v thus_o with_o our_o convocation-writ_n and_o member_n what_o hinder_v but_o he_o that_o may_v deal_v thus_o also_o with_o those_o of_o parliament_n for_o his_o writ_n alike_o determine_v the_o choice_n as_o to_o both_o these_o meeting_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o constitution_n whenever_o a_o prince_n arise_v that_o have_v any_o ill_a design_n upon_o it_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o convocation_n be_v thus_o justify_v by_o dr._n w._n in_o divers_a part_n of_o his_o book_n etc._n book_n pp._n 107.227_o 250._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o great_a and_o almost_o only_o use_v that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o be_v to_o raise_v money_n and_o that_o use_v therefore_o be_v now_o out_o of_o door_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o regular_o assemble_v they_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o parliament_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n revenue_n be_v so_o settle_v and_o the_o public_a debt_n so_o far_o discharge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o to_o sit_v for_o the_o give_v of_o money_n will_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n therefore_o for_o their_o sit_v at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o assist_v the_o crown_n with_o their_o counsel_n or_o to_o redress_v grievance_n this_o be_v unavoidable_o the_o consequence_n of_o dr._n wake_v we_o weigh_v of_o argue_v and_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o for_o p._n 207._o he_o thus_o account_v for_o the_o rise_v and_o birth_n of_o parliament_n as_o now_o settle_v they_o be_v to_o meet_v he_o say_v when_o require_v and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o prince_n want_v money_n or_o expect_v a_o supply_n from_o they_o can_v a_o man_n talk_v at_o this_o rate_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o englishman_n or_o can_v true_a englishman_n stand_v by_o and_o hear_v he_o talk_v thus_o without_o resent_v the_o indignity_n the_o clergy_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n concern_v in_o this_o dispute_n the_o laiety_n too_o have_v their_o share_n in_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o if_o slavery_n be_v once_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v quick_o spread_v itself_o into_o the_o state_n dr._n wake_v we_o principle_n we_o see_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o immediate_a tendency_n towards_o subvert_v liberty_n in_o general_n and_o will_v if_o pursue_v through_o their_o just_a consequence_n give_v the_o prerogative_n as_o high_a a_o ascendant_n over_o parliament_n as_o convocation_n and_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v therefore_o not_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o every_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o alarm_n for_o their_o birthright_n be_v endanger_v the_o very_o best_a construction_n that_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o dr._n w_n attempt_n by_o candid_a reader_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o endeavor_n to_o advance_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o church-matter_n as_o high_a and_o to_o depress_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o subject_a spiritual_a as_o low_a as_o ever_o he_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n but_o sure_o this_v itself_o be_v no_o very_o creditable_a account_n of_o it_o those_o casuist_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o near_o they_o may_v possible_o come_v to_o a_o sin_n without_o actual_o sin_v have_v not_o be_v reckon_v the_o honest_a part_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o those_o divine_n who_o read_v lesson_n to_o prince_n how_o to_o strain_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o the_o utmost_a without_o exceed_v it_o and_o oppress_v their_o clergy_n legal_o be_v not_o sure_o the_o best_a man_n of_o their_o order_n they_o be_v church_n empsons_n and_o dudleys_n and_o usual_o find_v the_o fate_n of_o such_o wretched_a instrument_n to_o be_v detest_v by_o the_o one_o side_n and_o at_o last_o abandon_v by_o the_o other_o be_v all_o that_o dr._n w._n say_v strict_o true_a and_o justifiable_a yet_o whether_o the_o labour_a the_o point_n so_o hearty_o as_o he_o do_v and_o show_v himself_o so_o willing_a to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v a_o very_a decent_a part_n in_o a_o clergyman_n i_o leave_v his_o friend_n to_o consider_v the_o world_n i_o fear_v be_v so_o ill_o nature_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o seldom_o any_o man_n be_v over_o busy_a in_o lessen_v the_o public_a interest_n of_o that_o body_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v who_o do_v not_o hope_n to_o find_v his_o private_a account_n in_o it_o but_o when_o all_o a_o man_n advance_v be_v not_o only_o ill_o design_v but_o ill-grounded_a and_o his_o principle_n be_v as_o false_a as_o they_o be_v scandalous_a as_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v his_o to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o name_n and_o censure_n too_o bad_a to_o be_v bestow_v on_o such_o writer_n and_o their_o write_n will_v it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o excuse_n that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n in_o the_o dark_a without_o a_o competent_a skill_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o mistake_v therefore_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o pure_a ignorance_n allow_v it_o how_o come_v he_o then_o to_o write_v at_o all_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o how_o come_v he_o to_o express_v himself_o so_o peremptory_o in_o such_o tender_a point_n wherein_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a interest_n of_o his_o order_n be_v concern_v be_v there_o less_o of_o wisdom_n or_o honesty_n in_o endeavour_v to_o write_v down_o these_o without_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o it_o in_o truth_n though_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o dr._n w._n be_v that_o he_o write_v at_o this_o rate_n because_o he_o know_v no_o better_o yet_o i_o fear_v that_o even_o this_v itself_o can_v be_v just_o plead_v for_o as_o little_a as_o he_o know_v of_o these_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v know_v yet_o more_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o own_o and_o enough_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o engage_v on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o question_n he_o have_v do_v if_o some_o very_a powerful_a motive_n have_v not_o come_v in_o
their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o have_v let_v the_o law_n lose_v upon_o such_o offender_n if_o they_o know_v they_o and_o till_o they_o do_v so_o this_o censure_n of_o dr._n wake_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o scandalous_a reflection_n both_o on_o their_o lordship_n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a cry_n of_o design_v writer_n who_o from_o hence_o raise_v to_o themselves_o a_o character_n of_o impartiality_n of_o a_o singular_a integrity_n and_o courage_n their_o own_o virtue_n also_o shine_v to_o advantage_n upon_o such_o a_o comparison_n and_o withal_o they_o intimate_v by_o it_o how_o fit_a they_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o post_n wherein_o they_o may_v correct_v such_o enormitys_n and_o when_o that_o happen_v it_o will_v make_v some_o amends_o or_o excuse_v for_o their_o not_o effectual_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o station_n if_o to_o their_o complaint_n about_o the_o life_n of_o churchman_n they_o add_v other_o concern_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o say_v that_o even_o her_o canon_n and_o constitution_n want_v reform_v dr._n wake_v seem_v to_o have_v hint_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n already_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o peculiar_a veneration_n for_o the_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n beyond_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o world_n pref._n p._n 4._o beyond_o most_o church_n why_o what_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o or_o so_o much_o where_o be_v they_o plant_v what_o be_v their_o name_n be_v it_o the_o scotch_a the_o french_a or_o the_o dutch_a church_n he_o mean_v be_v it_o a_o church_n with_o bishop_n or_o without_o they_o let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n that_o have_v a_o true_a or_o even_o so_o true_a a_o regard_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o what_o model_n she_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o withal_o be_v let_v perhaps_o into_o the_o secret_a reason_n of_o the_o present_a disuse_n of_o convocation_n grotius_n though_o a_o foreigner_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o better_a language_n nullibi_n atque_fw-la in_o anglâ—_n say_v he_o tantus_fw-la honour_n piae_fw-la defertur_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la 2._o antiquitati_fw-la ep._n 2._o shall_v not_o a_o english_a divine_a speak_v of_o our_o constitution_n with_o at_o least_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o a_o dutch_a layman_n the_o liberty_n dr._n w._n have_v take_v in_o his_o censure_n be_v consider_v his_o present_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n a_o little_a too_o early_o nor_o will_v the_o pattern_n he_o follow_v in_o it_o justify_v he_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n indeed_o may_v free_o have_v tax_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o in_o book_n where_o he_o be_v defend_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n his_o high_a station_n be_v his_o warrant_n for_o whatever_o he_o have_v do_v of_o this_o kind_n late_o and_o a_o bar_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o reply_n and_o his_o former_a reprehension_n shall_v they_o have_v be_v somewhat_o too_o free_a be_v capable_a of_o this_o excuse_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o may_v not_o then_o have_v thorough_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n or_o the_o character_n of_o its_o member_n and_o if_o he_o see_v fault_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v conceal_v they_o with_o the_o same_o tenderness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v his_o birth_n and_o breed_n among_o they_o but_o dr._n wake_n be_v neither_o above_o those_o he_o reprove_v nor_o have_v draw_v a_o different_a air_n from_o they_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o educate_v in_o our_o communion_n and_o receive_v his_o first_o impression_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n in_o a_o university_n a_o place_n that_o have_v not_o be_v think_v apt_a to_o instill_v into_o its_o member_n a_o disesteem_a of_o their_o holy_a mother_n or_o a_o love_n of_o blacken_a and_o betray_v their_o brethren_n methinks_v man_n who_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o moderation_n and_o temper_n will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v it_o in_o allow_v a_o common_a share_n of_o those_o good_a qualitys_n to_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n who_o can_v be_v content_v well_o enough_o without_o title_n but_o be_v however_o very_o loath_a to_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o good_a name_n the_o comfort_n of_o such_o good_a man_n who_o his_o general_n and_o undistinguish_a censure_n have_v thus_o asperse_v must_v be_v to_o say_v to_o themselves_o as_o st._n cyprian_n once_o do_v neque_fw-la nobis_fw-la ignominia_fw-la est_fw-la pati_fw-la à _fw-la fratribus_fw-la quae_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la gloria_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la fecerit_fw-la judas_n it_o be_v the_o abhorrence_n i_o have_v of_o this_o unworthy_a treatment_n which_o the_o reputation_n and_o right_n of_o the_o order_n have_v find_v from_o dr._n w._n and_o of_o the_o slavish_a tendency_n of_o his_o principle_n in_o respect_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n that_o give_v i_o resolution_n of_o expose_v the_o weakness_n and_o insincerity_n of_o his_o attempt_n and_o of_o do_v right_o to_o truth_n and_o a_o injure_v constitution_n he_o have_v modest_o wish_v this_o argument_n a_o better_a hand_n and_o a_o better_a head_n vi_o head_n pref._n p._n vi_o than_o his_o own_o how_o far_o in_o these_o respect_v i_o be_o fit_v for_o the_o service_n i_o can_v say_v however_o one_o quality_n there_o be_v unmentioned_a by_o he_o but_o no_o less_o requisite_a than_o either_o of_o these_o a_o better_a heart_n i_o mean_v and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o i_o to_o the_o work_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v further_a occasion_n for_o it_o i_o trust_v that_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v i_o the_o dr._n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v consider_v on_o which_o side_n he_o write_v think_v himself_o as_o secure_v in_o his_o defiance_n as_o a_o crown-champion_n at_o a_o coronation_n and_o that_o no_o body_n will_v have_v be_v hardy_a enough_o to_o take_v up_o the_o gaunt_n let_v he_o throw_v down_o something_o of_o this_o kind_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o thought_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentleman_n he_o attack_n have_v write_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o will_v not_o he_o suppose_v at_o all_o encourage_v any_o one_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o he_o 1._o he_o ib._n p._n 1._o but_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n he_o find_v his_o mistake_n there_o be_v he_o see_v those_z who_o will_v not_o desert_a truth_n when_o it_o grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o espouse_v a_o good_a cause_n though_o great_a name_n and_o great_a interest_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o discountenance_v it_o not_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o paper_n be_v concern_v any_o way_n to_o vindicate_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o gentleman_n be_v write_v who_o the_o doctor_n engage_v it_o be_v his_o argument_n only_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v in_o which_o he_o think_v he_o to_o have_v deal_v both_o skilful_o and_o honest_o profess_v himself_o free_o to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n have_v reassert_v it_o here_o in_o this_o book_n and_o will_v by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n go_v on_o to_o maintain_v it_o he_o matter_n not_o what_o dirt_n may_v be_v throw_v at_o he_o on_o this_o account_n he_o expect_v to_o traduce_v by_o little_a officious_a pen_n and_o by_o dr._n wake_v we_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o disaffect_v and_o undutyful_a but_o as_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o know_v how_o full_a his_o heart_n be_v of_o duty_n and_o respect_n towards_o those_o who_o character_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v sacred_a with_o he_o so_o he_o think_v he_o have_v take_v a_o very_a proper_a way_n of_o express_v it_o in_o what_o follow_v where_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o his_o majesty_n honour_n and_o my_o lord_n archbishops_n interest_n more_o effectual_o than_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o do_v who_o differ_v from_o he_o it_o be_v certain_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v attend_v always_o with_o the_o great_a council-spiritual_a of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o canterbury_n be_v never_o so_o considerable_a as_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n the_o author_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o more_o welcome_a present_n to_o good_a governor_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n than_o by_o afford_v they_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o want_v and_o right_n of_o such_o as_o be_v entrust_v to_o
their_o care_n and_o a_o opportunity_n by_o that_o mean_n of_o exert_v their_o power_n to_o the_o good_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o they_o who_o shall_v represent_v he_o as_o disaffect_v on_o this_o account_n do_v not_o sure_o consider_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o compliment_n they_o make_v to_o those_o for_o who_o interest_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o warm_o concern_v disaffection_n to_o the_o government_n as_o the_o charge_n be_v common_o manage_v be_v a_o word_n only_o make_v use_v of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o favour_n to_o keep_v other_o out_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n take_v up_o on_o purpose_n to_o justify_v premeditate_a design_n of_o oppress_a man_n for_o so_o the_o soldier_n say_v that_o the_o countryman_n whistle_v treason_n when_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o plunder_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o shy_a of_o own_v to_o dr._n wake_v my_o naked_a thought_n on_o this_o head_n and_o he_o may_v make_v what_o use_v he_o think_v fit_a of_o they_o if_o then_o to_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o england_n its_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n if_o to_o have_v the_o utmost_a esteem_n for_o the_o heroic_a qualitys_n and_o matchless_a merit_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o think_v no_o instance_n of_o respect_n and_o duty_n that_o subject_n can_v pay_v he_o too_o great_a while_o they_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n if_o to_o prefer_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o civil_a liberty_n to_o all_o other_o consideration_n and_o for_o these_o among_o other_o end_v to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o present_a government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n if_o these_o be_v instance_n and_o mark_n of_o disaffection_n than_o the_o author_n of_o these_o paper_n must_v own_v himself_o disaffect_v and_o not_o otherwise_o no_o the_o imputation_n be_v more_o just_o to_o be_v lay_v at_o their_o door_n who_o be_v for_o such_o new_a method_n and_o practice_n as_o natural_o tend_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o subject_n and_o make_v government_n uneasy_a who_o blast_v great_a number_n of_o good_a man_n with_o ill_a name_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o what_o they_o be_v not_o disaffect_v by_o so_o represent_v and_o use_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n unwilling_a to_o serve_v the_o crown_n take_v care_n effectual_o to_o disable_v themselves_o from_o serve_v it_o by_o forfeit_v all_o the_o credit_n and_o interest_n they_o have_v among_o their_o brethren_n for_o what_o can_v the_o clergy_n think_v of_o such_o man_n as_o bend_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o skill_n to_o dress_v up_o scheme_n for_o suppress_v their_o parliamentary_a assembly_n and_o even_o their_o summons_n for_o render_v their_o body_n as_o such_o useless_a to_o the_o state_n and_o by_o consequence_n contemptible_a in_o a_o word_n for_o introduce_v the_o portugese_n model_n of_o church_n government_n by_o which_o a_o late_a author_n tell_v we_o 22._o we_o account_v of_o the_o court_n of_o portugal_n p._n 22._o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o low_a order_n be_v excuse_v and_o their_o bishop_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n act_n for_o they_o and_o conclude_v they_o can_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a think_v such_o man_n friend_n to_o it_o or_o so_o treat_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o this_o management_n shall_v work_v on_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n what_o else_o can_v it_o produce_v in_o they_o but_o distrust_v uneasiness_n complaint_n and_o endeavour_n of_o right_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o projector_n of_o such_o scheme_n may_v fancy_v they_o proper_a method_n of_o lay_v man_n passion_n asleep_a but_o will_v in_o the_o end_n find_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n of_o raise_v they_o nothing_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v effectual_o lay_v asleep_o but_o the_o church_n parliamentary_a meeting_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o do_v give_v they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v they_o sleep_v their_o last_o do_v it_o at_o all_o soften_v the_o severity_n of_o this_o usage_n to_o tell_v the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v real_o for_o their_o true_a interest_n and_o service_n if_o they_o will_v but_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n too_o warm_a indiscreet_a and_o unpractised_a in_o business_n to_o be_v saâ—ely_o trust_v together_o and_o be_v they_o indulge_v the_o liberty_n they_o claim_v will_v soon_o ruin_v themselves_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o these_o be_v dr._n w_n thought_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v they_o not_o decent_a one_o this_o be_v not_o only_o oppress_v but_o insult_a man_n the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o usage_n be_v more_o provoke_a than_o the_o usage_n itself_o if_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o injury_n i_o have_v not_o so_o temper_v my_o pen_n every_o where_o but_o that_o a_o hard_a word_n may_v now_o and_o then_o have_v escape_v i_o i_o need_v no_o excuse_n for_o it_o dr._n wake_v we_o weigh_v of_o deal_v will_v i_o be_o sure_a have_v justify_v much_o rough_a return_v than_o any_o i_o have_v make_v he_o but_o what_o ever_o of_o this_o kind_a the_o reader_n meet_v with_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o any_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o private_a prejudice_n or_o resentment_n for_o i_o have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o dr._n wake_v but_o on_o a_o public_a account_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o good_a service_n he_o do_v against_o popery_n incline_v i_o always_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o he_o and_o to_o esteem_v he_o or_o have_v i_o wish_v he_o ill_o yet_o i_o will_v never_o have_v take_v this_o way_n of_o express_v it_o for_o petavius_n 1742._o petavius_n petavius_n croio_n responsurum_fw-la se_fw-la negate_fw-la ideò_fw-la quod_fw-la novit_fw-la annua_fw-la augeri_fw-la semper_fw-la ministris_fw-la contra_fw-la quos_fw-la scribitur_fw-la grot._n epist_n 1742._o have_v teach_v i_o long_o ago_o that_o to_o write_v against_o some_o man_n be_v the_o way_n only_o to_o have_v their_o pension_n double_v and_o the_o experience_n of_o late_a time_n than_o his_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o write_v a_o man_n out_o of_o reputation_n into_o preferment_n much_o less_o can_v i_o be_v suppect_v to_o have_v engage_v in_o this_o design_n out_o of_o interest_n the_o way_n to_o that_o be_v not_o by_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o council_n which_o as_o johannes_n major_a conciliis_fw-la major_a johannes_n major_n c._n xviii_o comment_fw-fr in_o evang._n matth._n versùs_fw-la finem_fw-la aït_n nemini_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la plures_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la concilium_fw-la quam_fw-la contrà _fw-la concilium_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la doceant_fw-la cum_fw-la papa_n det_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o beneficia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la concilium_fw-la verò_fw-la det_fw-la nihil_fw-la rich_a de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la well_o observe_v meet_v but_o seldom_o and_o have_v no_o dignitys_n to_o dispose_v of_o no_o it_o be_v neither_o from_o these_o nor_o any_o such_o low_a inducement_n as_o these_o that_o i_o have_v enter_v on_o this_o work_n but_o from_o a_o desire_n only_o of_o perpetuate_n to_o the_o church_n the_o use_n of_o her_o parliamentary_a assembly_n and_o of_o that_o free_a debate_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o such_o assembly_n both_o which_o right_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v lose_v by_o popular_a misapprehension_n and_o a_o discontinuance_n in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v chief_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o what_o dr._n wake_n have_v advance_v without_o neglect_v however_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o same_o side_n from_o other_o pen_n particular_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n one_o who_o to_o do_v he_o right_o see_v where_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o dispute_n lie_v and_o endeavour_v here_o and_o there_o to_o write_v up_o to_o it_o though_o for_o want_v of_o fit_a material_n he_o be_v not_o able_a he_o have_v however_o in_o a_o page_n or_o two_o of_o his_o pamphlet_n say_v more_o for_o the_o cause_n than_o doctor_n wake_n have_v do_v throughout_o his_o mighty_a performance_n which_o be_v real_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o series_n of_o long_n flat_a impertinent_a account_n attend_v with_o suitable_a reflection_n but_o without_o one_o wise_a word_n speak_v or_o true_a stroke_n strike_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o point_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o on_o some_o other_o account_n beside_o the_o mere_a merit_n of_o the_o work_n it_o will_v have_v deserve_v no_o answer_n but_o what_o the_o friar_n in_o one_o of_o
subject_n right_o and_o matter_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o to_o those_o who_o call_v as_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o they_o and_o will_v oblige_v therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n that_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o such_o meeting_n indeed_o either_o of_o these_o assembly_n in_o state_n or_o church_n may_v sometime_o have_v be_v intermit_v for_o emergent_a reason_n and_o such_o as_o the_o member_n themselves_o that_o compose_v they_o may_v be_v presume_v willing_a to_o allow_v yet_o those_o intermission_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o meeting_n except_o they_o be_v withal_o suppose_v to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o convening_n so_o that_o the_o provincial_a inferior_n may_v well_o demand_v to_o be_v assemble_v as_o soon_o as_o those_o reason_n impedient_a shall_v cease_v and_o much_o more_o when_o strong_a reason_n shall_v arise_v on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o will_v justify_v the_o clergy_n desire_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a convention_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o ordinary_a one_o to_o claim_v and_o among_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o may_v occasional_o move_v inferior_n to_o claim_v the_o recontinuance_n of_o these_o meeting_n this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o their_o right_n begin_v to_o be_v question_v by_o the_o discontinuance_n especial_o if_o the_o superior_a shall_v take_v care_n to_o assert_v his_o own_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o set_v aside_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o come_v shall_v yet_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o assemble_v in_o form_n nor_o let_v they_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o convocation_n legal_o to_o confer_v together_o and_o to_o frame_v their_o request_n to_o their_o lordship_n the_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o congregation_n once_o to_o say_v their_o prayer_n together_o and_o hear_v a_o sermon_n now_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o right_n of_o assemble_v be_v attest_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o canon_n law_n so_o may_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o papal_a grant_n but_o derive_v from_o very_o ancient_a christian_a practice_n establish_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o other_o succeed_a general_n council_n and_o adopt_v particular_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o most_o i_o may_v say_v all_z christian_n nation_n the_o disuse_n indeed_o and_o suppression_n of_o synod_n have_v be_v frequent_o charge_v upon_o the_o arbitrary_a proceed_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o no_o primate_n need_v fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o take_v too_o much_o of_o the_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la upon_o he_o if_o he_o please_v to_o convene_v they_o for_o so_o far_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n from_o be_v unreasonable_a or_o singular_a in_o their_o desire_n of_o such_o meeting_n that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beside_o that_o do_v not_o due_o hold_v they_o they_o be_v constant_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o unite_a province_n and_o even_o in_o france_n they_o be_v never_o deny_v the_o protestant_n by_o this_o king_n as_o long_o as_o the_o use_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v allow_v they_o these_o assembly_n have_v be_v always_o esteem_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o suppression_n of_o error_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v near_a home_n what_o we_o plead_v for_o have_v be_v allow_v the_o present_a scotch_a kirk_n nay_o and_o something_o more_o than_o we_o plead_v for_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v foreign_a to_o my_o subject_n if_o i_o stop_v to_o give_v some_o short_a account_n of_o it_o their_o assembly_n have_v sit_v often_o since_o the_o revolution_n and_o do_v business_n with_o a_o witness_n if_o a_o through_o purge_v of_o church_n and_o university_n if_o exercise_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o well_o over_o those_o who_o renounce_v their_o government_n as_o those_o who_o own_a it_o be_v do_v business_n if_o to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v and_o deprive_v at_o pleasure_n if_o to_o be_v patron_n general_n of_o all_o the_o live_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o induct_v as_o well_o as_o to_o eject_v what_o person_n they_o think_v fit_a if_o by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o for_o so_o the_o style_n run_v to_o appoint_v national_a fast_n and_o to_o settle_v general_a rule_n for_o church-discipline_n and_o government_n without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v do_v business_n then_o i_o say_v the_o scotch_a assembly_n have_v within_o these_o ten_o year_n last_o pass_v effectual_o do_v it_o they_o have_v act_v up_o to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o pretend_a divine_a charter_n of_o privilege_n and_o have_v scarce_o be_v withstand_v in_o any_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o king_n commissioner_n have_v sit_v with_o they_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o be_v allow_v either_o to_o interpose_v in_o their_o debate_n or_o to_o have_v a_o negative_a upon_o their_o resolution_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o adjourn_v or_o dissolve_v the_o synod_n they_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o appoint_v a_o new_a meeting_n by_o their_o own_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o their_o session_n they_o have_v have_v a_o stand_a committee_n of_o their_o member_n who_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a assembly_n these_o be_v the_o high_a favour_n and_o indulgence_n that_o have_v with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n be_v bestow_v on_o our_o neighbour_n in_o scotland_n to_o the_o utter_a abolishment_n almost_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n supremacy_n in_o church-affair_n shall_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o prince_n his_o due_a have_v more_o than_o their_o due_a allow_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o those_o have_v so_o much_o as_o their_o due_a who_o allow_v he_o every_o thing_n that_o either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n allow_v he_o shall_v not_o the_o modest_a claim_n of_o a_o episcopal_a church_n which_o profess_v all_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o state_n put_v in_o for_o as_o fair_a a_o hear_v as_o the_o unreasonable_a pretension_n of_o a_o holy_a kirk_n that_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a but_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o have_v those_o of_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o congregational_a way_n be_v less_o indulge_v here_o at_o home_n for_o that_o they_o too_o have_v their_o convocation_n in_o as_o regular_a and_o full_a though_o not_o in_o so_o open_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v to_o have_v appear_v from_o that_o circular_a summons_n which_o about_o eighteen_o month_n ago_o be_v issue_v out_o and_o casual_o come_v into_o a_o hand_n that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n have_v already_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o however_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o once_o more_o to_o print_v it_o in_o these_o paper_n ii_o paper_n see_v the_o append._n n._n ii_o nay_o the_o privilege_n we_o claim_v be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a sect_n among_o we_o even_o quaker_n themselves_o have_v their_o annual_a meeting_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o be_v know_v to_o have_v and_o allow_v to_o hold_v they_o shall_v schism_n and_o enthusiasm_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o have_v the_o free_a liberty_n of_o these_o consult_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o shall_v a_o apostolic_a and_o establish_v church_n want_v it_o god_n forbid_v in_o popish_a country_n indeed_o these_o synod_n be_v discountenance_v and_o out_o of_o use_n notwithstanding_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v once_o at_o least_o in_o three_o year_n but_o this_o decree_n stand_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o even_o that_o corrupt_a body_n of_o man_n have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o assembly_n for_o the_o force_n of_o it_o vanish_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o undersharer_n in_o spiritual_a dominion_n secret_o agree_v to_o lay_v it_o asleep_o and_o his_o holiness_n who_o alone_o can_v awaken_v it_o connive_v at_o their_o neglect_n because_o the_o less_o such_o meeting_n as_o these_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o great_a recourse_n will_v there_o be_v to_o his_o chair_n and_o his_o empire_n will_v be_v the_o more_o absolute_a in_o france_n particular_o though_o this_o decree_n have_v be_v authorize_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o blois_n and_o by_o several_a other_o yet_o have_v there_o not_o be_v any_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v in_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o above_o these_o threescore_o and_o ten_o
p._n 552._o add_v a_o 1095._o p._n 722._o where_o also_o it_o be_v say_v abbates_n totius_fw-la provinciae_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o parte_fw-la procerum_fw-la affuerunt_fw-la and_o unite_v they_o more_o close_o than_o before_o by_o his_o new_a tenure_n of_o knight-service_n which_o oblige_v all_o person_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a equal_o to_o attend_v his_o great_a council_n and_o to_o these_o therefore_o be_v summon_v not_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a abbot_n alone_o but_o many_o other_o also_o of_o the_o low_a and_o even_o of_o the_o undignified_a clergy_n who_o as_o doomsday_n book_n show_v hold_v land_n of_o the_o king_n in_o every_o shire_n eulogium_fw-la shire_n 4711._o knight_n fee_n be_v vest_v in_o parochial_a church_n say_v the_o author_n of_o eulogium_fw-la and_o to_o be_v sure_a therefore_o be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o other_o crown-tenant_n even_o in_o the_o conqueror_n curiae_fw-la hold_v acourse_n at_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n and_o appear_v no_o doubt_n in_o great_a number_n at_o his_o more_o full_a and_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o such_o only_a church-affair_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v transact_v not_o at_o his_o ordinary_a curiae_fw-la though_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o rank_n may_v be_v present_a there_o unless_o when_o these_o curiae_fw-la and_o those_o great_a council_n be_v co-incident_a and_o the_o latter_a summon_v to_o meet_v extraordinary_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o former_a meet_v acourse_n as_o the_o case_n be_v in_o that_o mix_a convention_n at_o winchester_n where_o stigand_n be_v deprive_v and_o in_o another_o at_o gloucester_n where_o several_a bishop_n be_v make_v how_o long_o exact_o the_o saxon_a manner_n of_o mix_v council_n continue_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v however_o that_o for_o several_a reign_v after_o the_o conquest_n it_o obtain_v be_v certain_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o disuse_n of_o it_o may_v begin_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o h._n ii_o when_o the_o clergy_n we_o be_v tell_v disjoin_v themselves_o from_o the_o laity_n 131._o laity_n post_v turonense_n concilium_fw-la which_o be_v in_o 1163._o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o clarendon_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la penè_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la clerus_fw-la se_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la disjunxisset_fw-la antiqu._n britann_n p._n 131._o in_o every_o respect_n and_o set_v up_o to_o be_v independent_a be_v encourage_v in_o this_o attempt_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o power_n be_v then_o very_o great_a and_o by_o the_o success_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o struggle_n with_o the_o crown_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o archbishop_n becket_n and_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n from_o the_o temporalty_n which_o begin_v in_o h._n the_o iid_n time_n take_v root_n under_o his_o successor_n and_o be_v settle_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o king_n john_n weak_a and_o h._n the_o iiid_n trouble_a reign_n now_o therefore_o the_o clergy_n seem_v to_o have_v decline_v obedience_n to_o the_o lay-summons_n except_o such_o of_o they_o only_o as_o be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o their_o office_n or_o their_o tenor_n so_o that_o in_o the_o six_o of_o king_n john_n when_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v all_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n present_a in_o parliament_n he_o be_v force_v to_o cite_v they_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n dor_n diocese_n cl._n 6._o jo._n m._n 3._o dor_n and_o not_o by_o a_o immediate_a summons_n and_o in_o 49_o h._n 3._o when_o every_o abbot_n have_v his_o distinct_a writ_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v voluntariè_fw-la summoniti_fw-la 142._o summoniti_fw-la pat._n 26._o e._n 3._o ps_n 1._o m._n 22._o in_o pryn_n reg._n of_o par._n writ_n vol._n 1._o p._n 142._o i._n e._n by_o their_o own_o consent_n not_o as_o of_o right_n or_o as_o owe_v the_o crown_n any_o such_o service_n to_o this_o recess_n a_o way_n have_v be_v before_o open_v by_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o two_o metropolitan_n thurstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n refuse_v that_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o have_v be_v pay_v to_o it_o by_o his_o predecessor_n from_o lanfrank_n time_n when_o in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v first_o at_o winchester_n and_o then_o at_o windsor_n it_o be_v solemn_o determine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v attend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conciliary_a meeting_n and_o summons_n 685._o summons_n diceto_fw-la de_fw-la archi._n cant._n p._n 685._o but_o this_o rule_n be_v break_v in_o upon_o in_o less_o than_o fifty_o year_n after_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o the_o see_v of_o york_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v independent_a and_o now_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n authority_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o own_o province_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n together_o afterward_o lessen_v apace_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v transact_v in_o two_o separate_a provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o clergy_n seldom_o to_o assemble_v national_o but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o legate_n who_o often_o call_v they_o together_o in_o h._n the_o iiid_n reign_n and_o that_o to_o bring_v the_o observation_n near_o to_o my_o subject_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o parliament_n and_o sometime_o i_o find_v that_o both_o the_o regal_a and_o legantine_n authority_n join_v in_o convening_n they_o 355._o they_o compare_v m._n par._n p._n 915._o with_o the_o ann._n of_o burt._n p._n 355._o but_o their_o ordinary_a way_n of_o attend_v the_o parliament_n be_v not_o in_o one_o national_a council_n but_o in_o two_o separate_a assembly_n of_o the_o province_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o constitution_n of_o read_v former_o cite_v where_o two_o proctor_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v send_v from_o every_o diocese_n to_o appear_v in_o proximâ_fw-la congregatione_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la tempore_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la proximi_fw-la 25._o proximi_fw-la constit._fw-la provinc_fw-la p._n 25._o here_o we_o see_v the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o council_n of_o read_v be_v such_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o e._n i._o when_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v as_o meet_v acourse_n together_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a therefore_o that_o the_o custom_n be_v of_o elder_a date_n though_o when_o it_o arise_v can_v be_v precise_o determine_v but_o this_o wise_a and_o high-spirited_a prince_n find_v the_o clergy_n thus_o divide_v from_o the_o laity_n and_o from_o one_o another_o hard_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o resolve_v to_o restore_v the_o old_a practice_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o national_o to_o parliament_n which_o he_o do_v by_o insert_v into_o the_o bishop_n writ_n that_o clause_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n premunientes_n and_o summon_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o all_o the_o secular_a clergy_n under_o bishop_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o proxy_n as_o also_o those_o religious_a who_o be_v so_o far_o secular_a as_o to_o be_v chapter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o place_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a diocese_n such_o as_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_v of_o canterbury_n winchester_n worcester_z etc._n etc._n be_v the_o mere_a religious_a as_o profess_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o privilege_n also_o of_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o those_o summons_n the_o crown_n content_v itself_o to_o direct_v particular_a writ_n to_o all_o the_o great_a abbot_n and_o prior_n whether_o hold_v by_o barony_n or_o not_o without_o command_v the_o attendance_n of_o their_o convent_v the_o number_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n cite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o parliamentary_a convocation_n have_v bear_v some_o proportion_n all_o along_o to_o those_o of_o the_o low_a laity_n call_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o parliament_n 149._o parliament_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o constitution_n of_o read_v appoint_v two_o proctor_n for_o every_o diocese_n and_o a_o mandate_n of_o peckam_n in_o 1290._o see_v his_o register_n cite_v out_o of_o every_o diocese_n dvos_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la procuratores_fw-la when_o the_o commons_o write_v of_o the_o same_o year_n raâ—_n dvos_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la de_fw-la discretioribus_fw-la milibus_fw-la brady_n introd_a p._n 149._o and_o the_o premunitory_a summons_n therefore_o when_o first_o practise_v by_o this_o king_n still_o carry_v on_o the_o parallel_n by_o it_o some_o be_v order_v to_o appear_v for_o the_o diocese_n the_o county_n christian_a and_o some_o for_o the_o cathedral_n clergy_n of_o those_o city_n that_o send_v member_n to_o parliament_n and_o as_o the_o welsh_a shire_n return_v but_o one_o knight_n apiece_o
whole_a apiece_o when_o this_o begin_v i_o know_v not_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o commons_o be_v summon_v as_o they_o be_v now_o i_o find_v the_o community_n of_o wales_n appear_v in_o parliament_n as_o those_o of_o scotland_n sometime_o do_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n return_v for_o the_o whole_a so_o their_o several_a diocese_n be_v to_o appear_v by_o a_o single_a proctor_n 147._o proctor_n so_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o assembly_n which_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a to_o one_o of_o which_o an._n 1302._o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v summon_v by_o two_o and_o the_o welsh_a by_o one_o proctor_n apiece_o registr_n winchelâ—ey_n fol._n 147._o and_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o archdeacon_n 719._o archdeacon_n m._n par._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1247._o p._n 719._o and_n dean_n joh._n dean_n idem_fw-la p._n 240._o ad_fw-la 15._o joh._n have_v be_v long_o before_o call_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o omit_v now_o but_o comprise_v in_o the_o same_o writ_n of_o summons_n nor_o be_v their_o number_n only_o in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a but_o the_o power_n also_o with_o which_o they_o come_v original_o the_o very_a same_o so_o that_o their_o first_o writ_n of_o summons_n run_v equal_o ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la summon_v faciendum_fw-la 22._o e._n 1._o in_o registro_fw-la henr._n prioris_fw-la 23._o e._n 1._o apud_fw-la dugdal_n summon_v and_o when_o the_o one_o summon_v ad_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la only_o 13._o only_o registr_n hen._n pr._n fol._n 69._o dugd._n summ._n p._n 13._o or_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la &_o consentiendum_fw-la etc._n consentiendum_fw-la 17._o e._n 2._o dugd._n p._n 92._o pryn._fw-la reg._n parl._n wr._n vol._n 2._o p._n 77._o 5_o e._n 3._o dugd._n p._n 163._o pryn._fw-la ibid._n p._n 86_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o other_o the_o minute_n alteration_n of_o these_o form_n take_v place_n in_o both_o writ_n at_o once_o in_o various_a instance_n and_o the_o procuratoria_fw-la which_o be_v frame_v upon_o those_o writ_n for_o the_o low_a clergy_n answer_v almost_o in_o term_n the_o return_v that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o 436._o the_o pryn_n r._n p._n w._n 4._o vol._n p._n 436._o laity_n to_o omit_v other_o correspondency_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o clergy_n bring_v to_o parliament_n by_o the_o premunientes_n be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n what_o they_o be_v long_o afterward_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o parliament_n call_v the_o commons_o spiritual_a of_o the_o realm_n this_o clause_n how_o much_o soever_o to_o the_o real_a interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n be_v yet_o think_v a_o burden_n by_o they_o and_o a_o inroad_n upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o they_o try_v all_o way_n therefore_o of_o withstand_v or_o decline_v it_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n who_o be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v baffle_v in_o any_o attempt_n carry_v it_o against_o all_o their_o opposition_n and_o the_o ground_n he_o have_v thus_o gain_v upon_o they_o he_o keep_v throughout_o all_o his_o reign_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n but_o the_o first_o who_o proxy_n roll_n be_v preserve_v which_o ryley_n have_v print_v at_o length_n in_o his_o placita_fw-la parliamentaria_fw-la 321._o parliamentaria_fw-la p._n 321._o there_o the_o proxy_n be_v enter_v of_o every_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n that_o do_v not_o personal_o appear_v in_o parliament_n as_o also_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o every_o chapter_n and_o diocese_n but_o a_o weak_a prince_n and_o a_o disorderly_a government_n succeed_v they_o lay_v hold_v of_o that_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o resume_v their_o pretence_n to_o exemption_n the_o wise_a maxim_n be_v now_o forget_v by_o which_o they_o govern_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o stand_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o henry_n the_o three_o reign_n regnum_fw-la &_o sacerdotium_fw-la nullatenùs_fw-la sint_fw-la divisa_fw-la 307._o divisa_fw-la an._n burt._n p._n 307._o a_o maxim_n that_o never_o hurt_v the_o clergy_n when_o they_o stick_v to_o it_o as_o it_o have_v never_o prosper_v with_o they_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o nor_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_n they_o like_v not_o the_o premunientes_n at_o first_o and_o the_o severe_a tax_n they_o have_v smart_v under_o ever_o since_o it_o go_v out_o make_v they_o like_o it_o still_o worse_o and_o have_v quite_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o their_o measure_n so_o that_o now_o they_o think_v their_o interest_n and_o safety_n lie_v in_o unite_n as_o close_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o divide_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o laity_n the_o archbishop_n no_o doubt_n favour_v this_o opinion_n with_o a_o prospect_n of_o share_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o they_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v still_o by_o themselves_o in_o two_o assembly_n of_o convocation_n answerable_a in_o some_o proportion_n to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n according_a to_o bishop_n ravis_n just_a and_o impartial_a 18._o impartial_a in_o his_o reason_n for_o a_o reunion_n present_v to_o q._n eliz._n hist._n ref._n part_v 2._o coll._n of_o record_n n._n 18._o observation_n the_o separation_n therefore_o be_v resolve_v on_o attempt_v in_o edward_n the_o first_o be_v advance_v very_o far_o in_o edward_n the_o second_v and_o full_o settle_v in_o edward_n the_o three_o reign_n even_o under_o the_o former_a of_o these_o prince_n though_o the_o clergy_n obey_v the_o parliamentary_a summons_n due_o yet_o be_v they_o backward_o to_o answer_v the_o end_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o therefore_o refer_v themselves_o more_o than_o once_o to_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o archbishop_n where_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v join_v by_o all_o the_o religious_a and_o by_o their_o help_n be_v enable_v either_o better_a to_o put_v off_o the_o burden_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o or_o better_a to_o bear_v it_o his_o easy_a successor_n be_v prevail_v with_o yet_o further_o to_o mix_v authority_n and_o to_o take_v the_o archbishops_n power_n along_o with_o he_o in_o convening_n they_o so_o that_o under_o he_o the_o way_n be_v often_o when_o the_o bishop_n writ_n with_o the_o clause_n premunientes_n go_v out_o to_o send_v two_o other_o writ_n to_o the_o two_o metropolitan_n direct_v they_o to_o cite_v those_o and_o those_o only_a of_o their_o province_n by_o a_o general_a mandate_n which_o be_v summon_v several_o by_o the_o bishop_n writ_n but_o because_o this_o though_o a_o great_a condescension_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v still_o a_o hardship_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n out_o of_o who_o province_n the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v who_o can_v not_o regular_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o any_o place_n not_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o because_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o find_v to_o be_v more_o conducive_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n province_n state_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o supreme_a bear_v of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a cross_n which_o never_o rage_v so_o high_a as_o when_o the_o archbishop_n meet_v one_o another_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o province_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o province_n shall_v assemble_v apart_o therefore_o this_o accommodation_n afterward_o take_v place_n that_o the_o premunientes_n shall_v still_o summon_v they_o from_o the_o king_n to_o meet_v parliamentary_o but_o that_o sufficient_a obedience_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o it_o if_o the_o clergy_n meet_v provincial_o though_o not_o at_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v propose_v from_o the_o king_n to_o give_v their_o advice_n when_o ask_v and_o their_o consent_n when_o requisite_a to_o offer_v their_o aid_n and_o their_o petition_n and_o in_o short_a to_o answer_v the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n not_o that_o the_o clause_n premunientes_n now_o grow_v useless_a and_o insignificant_a for_o still_o the_o bishop_n who_o execute_v the_o royal_a writ_n upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o the_o sheriff_n do_v upon_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o county_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o summons_n to_o parliament_n transmit_v it_o to_o those_o of_o the_o low_a clergy_n concern_v and_o they_o still_o make_v their_o return_n to_o it_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v in_o person_n formal_o impower_v their_o proctor_n to_o appear_v and_o consent_v for_o they_o in_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bishop_n writ_n though_o those_o proctor_n
sit_v afterward_o and_o act_v in_o convocation_n a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o procuratorium_fw-la for_o the_o parliament_n i_o have_v see_v as_o low_a as_o 1507._o and_o another_o of_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o premunientes_n by_o the_o bishop_n yet_o low_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o though_o return_v have_v then_o cease_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o enter_v thus_o the_o form_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o king_n be_v right_a of_o summon_v the_o clergy_n assert_v and_o own_a and_o so_o the_o state-end_n of_o summon_v they_o be_v also_o answer_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o business_n of_o it_o not_o in_o one_o body_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o in_o two_o provincial_a assembly_n this_o they_o do_v at_o first_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o crown_n rather_o than_o any_o express_a allowance_n the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n send_v out_o a_o provincial_a citation_n concurrent_o with_o the_o bishop_n writ_n of_o summons_n which_o method_n obtain_v and_o these_o meeting_n of_o the_o province_n be_v tacit_o accept_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o clergy_n resort_n to_o parliament_n it_o grow_v necessary_a for_o the_o king_n to_o employ_v his_o authority_n also_o in_o convening_n they_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v at_o the_o archbishops_n discretion_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o such_o meeting_n or_o not_o and_o so_o the_o crown_n may_v have_v lose_v the_o clergy_n assistance_n in_o parliament_n this_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o issue_v out_o two_o convocation-writ_n when_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o though_o set_v on_o foot_n before_o yet_o settle_v not_o into_o a_o rule_n till_o some_o year_n after_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o than_o it_o be_v practise_v as_o due_o and_o regular_o and_o in_o much_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n take_v one_o instance_n and_o that_o not_o the_o early_o which_o may_v be_v give_v instead_o of_o many_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o his_o eighteen_o year_n we_o read_v that_o it_o have_v be_v agree_v for_o the_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n on_o the_o monday_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o trinity_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v call_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n london_n on_o the_o morrow_n of_o trinity_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o the_o say_a affair_n to_o which_o convocation_n none_o of_o the_o great_a prelate_n come_v on_o the_o say_a morrow_n of_o trinity_n or_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n ensue_v except_o the_o archbishop_n or_o two_o or_o three_o other_o bishop_n there_o name_v as_o the_o king_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v at_o which_o he_o much_o marvel_v as_o also_o that_o the_o great_a man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n upon_o the_o day_n to_o which_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o he_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n therefore_o to_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o say_a convocation_n nor_o obey_v his_o mandate_n and_o the_o king_n will_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o himself_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o parliament_n nor_o obey_v his_o command_n 1._o command_n rot._n par._n 18._o e._n 3._o n._n 1._o if_o we_o supply_v this_o record_n with_o the_o writ_n extant_a on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o roll_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v summon_v here_o just_a as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o archbishop_n at_o the_o king_n order_n or_o letter_n of_o request_n as_o it_o be_v then_o deem_v and_o nostrum_fw-la and_o even_o by_o the_o crown_n itself_o for_o in_o the_o 25_o e._n 3._o a_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o close_a roll_n of_o that_o year_n recite_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v call_v his_o clergy_n in_o quindenâ_fw-la paschae_fw-la ad_fw-la rogatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la style_v though_o it_o run_v as_o now_o rogando_fw-la mandamus_fw-la and_o though_o the_o peremptory_a time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v be_v prefix_v by_o it_o and_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o punishment_n be_v order_v in_o the_o roll_n for_o their_o disobey_v the_o archbishops_n mandate_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n summons_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o language_n of_o popery_n by_o which_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o pretence_n to_o exemption_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v indulge_v in_o the_o form_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o effectual_o do_v which_o be_v to_o have_v they_o meet_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o the_o same_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n derive_v kingdom_n pur_fw-it treter_fw-la parlour_n &_o ordeigner_n ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr soit_fw-fr miet_fw-la affaire_fw-fr pour_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esploit_n des_fw-fr dit_fw-fr busoigne_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n be_v derive_v for_o which_o the_o parliament_n met._n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n but_o a_o method_n now_o settle_v and_o customary_a of_o which_o various_a precedent_n instance_n may_v if_o they_o be_v needful_a be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v a_o short_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n run_v more_o solito_fw-la convocari_fw-la faciatis_fw-la we_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v a_o writ_n for_o that_o province_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v for_o this_o only_o he_o be_v to_o convene_v his_o clergy_n about_o a_o fortnight_n late_a than_o the_o other_o province_n meet_v 16._o meet_v province_n of_o canterbury_n meet_v on_o the_o morrow_n of_o trinity_n i._n e._n may_v 31._o easter_n fall_v that_o year_n on_o april_n 4._o that_o of_o york_n the_o wednesday_n after_o st._n barnabas_n i._n e._n june_n 16._o and_o in_o this_o the_o way_n then_o take_v vary_v a_o little_a from_o modern_a practice_n which_o have_v make_v those_o two_o meeting_n perfect_o coincident_a but_o the_o ancient_a usage_n be_v for_o the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n to_o assemble_v first_o in_o order_n to_o set_v the_o precedent_n which_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o other_o province_n shall_v almost_o implicit_o follow_v and_o with_o reason_n since_o if_o the_o two_o province_n have_v continue_v to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n in_o one_o body_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a the_o york_z clergy_n will_v have_v have_v no_o negative_a upon_o the_o parliamentary_a grant_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o very_a unproportioned_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n when_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o meet_v and_o grant_v separately_z the_o crown_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o what_o the_o great_a province_n do_v shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o less_o or_o otherwise_o not_o to_o have_v consent_v to_o their_o separation_n very_o early_o in_o the_o roll_n therefore_o this_o passage_n occur_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o noble_n the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o his_o absence_n shall_v require_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o contribute_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o north_n as_o they_o i._n e._n i_o suppose_v as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v do_v 18._o 13_o e._n 3._o n._n 18._o and_o even_o in_o church_n act_n as_o well_o as_o state_n aid_n what_o have_v pass_v the_o one_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o 1463_o we_o find_v the_o convocation_n of_o york_n adopt_v at_o once_o all_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o that_o of_o canterbury_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o receive_v 143._o receive_v memorand_fw-fr quòd_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la in_o convocatione_n 1463._o concedunt_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la quòd_fw-la effectus_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la provincialium_fw-la cantuar._n prov._n ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la tent_n &_o habit_n constitutionibus_fw-la prov._n ebor._n nullo_n modo_fw-la repugnant_a seu_fw-la prejudicial_a &_o non_fw-la aliter_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la admittantur_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la prov._n cant._n &_o effectus_fw-la earundem_fw-la ut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la inter_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la provinciae_fw-la ebor._fw-la prout_fw-la indiget_fw-la &_o decet_fw-la in_o serantur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eisdem_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la servandae_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la jure_fw-la observentur_fw-la registrum_fw-la both_o arch._n ebor._n f._n 143._o a_o practice_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v often_o in_o elder_a time_n repeat_v and_o we_o know_v be_v still_o
of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o this_o lond_n etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v misunderstand_v in_o the_o recital_n of_o these_o testimony_n i_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o they_o than_o bare_o to_o show_v that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n though_o meeting_n and_o consult_v apart_o from_o the_o parliament_n yet_o be_v still_o reckon_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n and_o to_o some_o purpose_n a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o together_o with_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n to_o compose_v not_o indeed_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n but_o however_o a_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n assemble_v joint_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o oblige_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n to_o attend_v always_o upon_o it_o if_o my_o proof_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o reach_v thus_o far_o and_o i_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o mistrust_n but_o that_o they_o will_v i_o give_v up_o willing_o whatever_o beyond_o this_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v which_o neither_o my_o argument_n nor_o my_o inclination_n any_o way_n lead_v i_o to_o maintain_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o my_o intention_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o wish_n to_o set_v up_o a_o plea_n for_o any_o of_o those_o old_a privilege_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v long_o since_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o which_o i_o think_v ought_v never_o to_o be_v revive_v even_o for_o the_o sake_n oâ—_n the_o clergy_n themselves_o who_o have_v thrive_v best_o always_o under_o a_o competency_n of_o power_n and_o moderate_a pretence_n the_o present_a right_n they_o stand_v plain_o possess_v of_o by_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o useful_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n within_o their_o proper_a sphere_n and_o that_o these_o right_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v and_o secure_v be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a design_n of_o these_o paper_n to_o that_o end_n i_o have_v vouch_v the_o precedent_n passage_n from_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o vain_a pretence_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o parliamentary_a interest_n which_o the_o clergy_n sometime_o have_v but_o to_o secure_v only_o what_o remain_v of_o it_o to_o they_o by_o show_v that_o their_o separation_n from_o parliament_n do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o that_o still_o after_o that_o their_o convocation_n though_o hold_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o parliament_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n parliamentary_a assembly_n these_o parliamentary_a meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v at_o first_o congregationes_fw-la or_o convocationes_fw-la cleri_fw-la but_o not_o therefore_o concilia_fw-la provincialia_fw-la which_o be_v extraordinary_a assembly_n for_o church_n business_n only_o for_o the_o restore_v lapse_v discipline_n and_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a abuse_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v original_o hold_v for_o civil_a purpose_n alone_o and_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o when_o archbishop_n stratford_n therefore_o call_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n celebrare_fw-la province_n by_o a_o writ_n date_v 10_o kal._n aug._n 1341._o which_o begin_v thus_o quamvis_fw-la sit_fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la constitutum_fw-la quod_fw-la metropolitani_n archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o primate_fw-la annis_fw-la singulis_fw-la legitimo_fw-la impedimento_fw-la cessante_fw-la pro_fw-la excessibus_fw-la corrigendis_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la reformandis_fw-la debeant_fw-la provinciale_a concilium_fw-la celebrare_fw-la the_o preamble_n of_o his_o letter_n summonitory_a own_v both_o the_o obligation_n he_o be_v under_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o assemble_v they_o yearly_o and_o his_o have_v omit_v to_o do_v it_o for_o eight_o year_n last_o pass_v though_o doubtless_o he_o have_v often_o in_o that_o time_n convene_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o parliament_n however_o this_o distinction_n hold_v not_o very_o long_o the_o business_n of_o provincial_a council_n be_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n do_v in_o the_o ordinary_a congregation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o these_o and_o those_o be_v promiscuous_o style_v convocation_n till_o at_o last_o provincial_a council_n proper_o so_o call_v cease_v altogether_o and_o parliamentary_a convocation_n come_v into_o their_o room_n the_o frequency_n and_o fix_a certainty_n of_o which_o give_v the_o clergy_n a_o regular_a opportunity_n of_o do_v all_o that_o for_o which_o the_o other_o synod_n do_v but_o occasional_o serve_v and_o when_o warham_n therefore_o in_o 1509._o do_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n call_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o abuse_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n his_o mandate_n warn_v it_o to_o meet_v a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n 6._o parliament_n parliament_n meet_v jan._n 21._o convocation_n jan._n 26._o see_v mandate_n in_o bishop_n burnet_n be_v collection_n of_o record_n vol._n i._o p._n 6._o and_o style_v it_o not_o a_o provincial_a council_n but_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o this_o word_n therefore_o afterward_o in_o the_o submission-act_n as_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v apply_v strict_o to_o signify_v the_o clergy_n parliamentary_a meeting_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v with_o no_o colour_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v affirm_v as_o it_o be_v there_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v always_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v unless_o both_o the_o submitter_n and_o enacter_n have_v by_o the_o word_n convocation_n understand_v the_o consult_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o time_n of_o parliament_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v hold_v always_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v that_o be_v by_o the_o premunitory_a clause_n in_o the_o bishop_n summons_n and_o let_v i_o add_v be_v so_o hold_v still_o as_o good_a lawyer_n own_o canon_n own_o bagshaw_n in_o his_o argument_n about_o the_o canon_n and_z bishop_n ravis_fw-la in_o his_o paper_n of_o reason_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n 5._o elizabeth_n §_o 5._o affirm_v and_o the_o whole_a low_a house_n do_v to_o the_o same_o queen_n upon_o occasion_n solemn_o declare_v witness_v their_o remonstrance_n in_o 1558_o to_o justify_v the_o freedom_n of_o which_o they_o in_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o suggest_v the_o several_a authority_n by_o which_o they_o assemble_v the_o instrument_n be_v print_v in_o fuller_n 55._o fuller_n ch._n hist._n ix_o book_n p._n 55._o but_o with_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o word_n which_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_n may_v be_v thus_o supply_v nos_fw-la cantuariens_fw-la provinciae_fw-la inferior_n &_o secundarius_n clerus_fw-la in_o ano_fw-la deo_fw-la sic_fw-la disponente_fw-la ac_fw-la serenissimae_fw-la domine_fw-la nostrae_fw-la reginae_fw-la jussu_fw-la decani_fw-la &_o capituli_fw-la cantuariensis_n mandato_n brevi_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la ac_fw-la monitione_n ecclesiasticâ_fw-la sic_fw-la exigente_fw-la convenientes_fw-la partium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la esse_fw-la existimavimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o opinion_n also_o that_o parliament_n be_v of_o which_o vote_v the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o illegal_a chief_o on_o this_o head_n because_o they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o assembly_n which_o though_o it_o meet_v by_o the_o parliament_n write_v yet_o sit_v and_o act_v after_o the_o parliament_n be_v determine_v nor_o be_v they_o contradict_v in_o it_o by_o the_o famous_a judgement_n give_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n counsel_n and_o other_o honourable_a person_n learned_a in_o the_o law_n if_o the_o word_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v well_o consider_v which_o be_v these_o the_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n do_v continue_v until_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o writ_n or_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n notwithstanding_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v troub_v try_n laud._n p._n 80._o which_o be_v all_o very_a true_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a too_o that_o such_o a_o writ_n or_o commission_n ought_v of_o course_n to_o issue_v from_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o this_o point_n be_v not_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o judgement_n give_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v purposely_o decline_v for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a determination_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v by_o his_o prerogative_n keep_v a_o convocation_n sit_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v notwithstanding_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o parliament_n with_o which_o it_o be_v call_v i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n of_o 1660._o be_v certain_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o if_o not_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o in_o the_o act_n 12._o act_n 13_o car._n ii_o c._n 12._o restore_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n they_o so_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n except_v those_o canon_n from_o a_o parliamentary_a
be_v oppose_v or_o understand_v since_o that_o itself_o will_v be_v a_o misfortune_n to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o quash_v elsewhere_o the_o bishop_n interest_n authority_n eloquence_n 〈…〉_o sufficient_a to_o plead_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o secure_v her_o interest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n where_o all_o the_o noble_a member_n be_v under_o so_o favourable_a a_o disposition_n towards_o she_o that_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v her_o justice_n though_o they_o be_v solicit_v by_o less_o powerful_a advocate_n however_o the_o commons_o spiritual_a think_v it_o very_o proper_a and_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o these_o case_n have_v a_o recourse_n to_o the_o commons_o temporal_a who_o interest_n in_o the_o state_n run_v parallel_n with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v near_o link_v with_o they_o seem_v mighty_o to_o encourage_v such_o a_o application_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n in_o the_o clergy_n to_o practice_v it_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v the_o commons_o have_v a_o considerable_a interest_n in_o the_o lesser_a clergy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o patronage_n they_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o guardian_n appoint_v by_o law_n in_o relation_n to_o one_o part_n of_o their_o maintenance_n and_o will_v be_v extreme_o tender_a therefore_o of_o all_o their_o other_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o careful_a to_o cover_v they_o from_o any_o attempt_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v upon_o their_o privilege_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v in_o heart_n and_o at_o hand_n always_o to_o stand_v up_o with_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o liberty_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v attack_v and_o to_o resist_v a_o grow_v tyranny_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o it_o may_v happen_v for_o arbitrary_a government_n be_v a_o spread_v and_o contagious_a thing_n and_o when_o once_o it_o be_v set_v up_o any_o where_o there_o be_v no_o know_v where_o it_o will_v end_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v excuse_v we_o if_o as_o great_a a_o reverence_n as_o we_o bear_v to_o their_o character_n and_o as_o high_a a_o esteem_n as_o we_o have_v of_o their_o personal_a qualification_n their_o integrity_n capacity_n courage_n yet_o we_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o other_o help_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o since_o all_o help_n be_v but_o little_a enough_o to_o support_v the_o sink_a interest_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o judge_v the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o church_n no_o where_o so_o secure_a as_o where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o constitution_n have_v lodge_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n we_o know_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n sleep_v not_o though_o the_o watchman_n sleep_v too_o often_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o once_o a_o active_a presbyter_n of_o this_o church_n now_o a_o vigilant_a prelate_n 25._o prelate_n dr._n burnet_n be_v fast-sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1681._o p._n 25._o we_o can_v god_n be_v thank_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o present_a bench_n of_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o if_o we_o can_v unless_o in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o utmost_a necessity_n because_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o will_v justify_v such_o a_o freedom_n in_o mean_a author_n however_o time_n may_v come_v that_o will_v deserve_v such_o language_n but_o when_o if_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v together_o with_o its_o watchman_n lay_v asleep_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o use_v it_o the_o right_a reverend_a author_n of_o that_o discourse_n who_o shall_v understand_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o church_n well_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o it_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v happy_o constitute_v between_o the_o extreme_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o enthusiastical_a principle_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n 9_o hand_n ibid_fw-la p._n 9_o it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o constitution_n in_o relation_n to_o one_o of_o these_o extreme_n lie_v in_o the_o interest_n which_o the_o low_a clergy_n have_v in_o convocation_n where_o they_o be_v associate_v with_o their_o lordship_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o out_o of_o convocation_n they_o be_v not_o i_o think_v advise_v with_o and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o observe_v order_n the_o diocesan_a synod_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o for_o counsel_n now_o but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n this_o happy_a frame_n therefore_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o suit_v very_o happy_o with_o that_o of_o the_o state_n and_o with_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v high_o expedient_a for_o every_o church_n and_o state_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n shall_v be_v adapt_v to_o the_o civil_a as_o near_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o original_a plan_n of_o church-government_n which_o in_o our_o case_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o depart_v from_o by_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o state-modell_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o be_o ready_a when_o ever_o i_o be_o call_v upon_o particular_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o more_o our_o church_n shall_v resemble_v the_o state_n in_o her_o temper_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n the_o near_a still_o will_v she_o approach_v to_o primitive_a practice_n and_o the_o near_o she_o come_v up_o to_o both_o these_o the_o more_o likely_a will_v she_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o flourish_n what_o the_o same_o eminent_a pen_n have_v say_v on_o this_o occasion_n i_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o that_o as_o in_o civil_a government_n a_o prince_n govern_v by_o law_n and_o have_v high_a prerogative_n by_o which_o he_o may_v do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o which_o yet_o he_o can_v abuse_v to_o act_v against_o the_o law_n and_o who_o be_v oblige_v often_o to_o consult_v with_o his_o people_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o common_a safety_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o must_v be_v enable_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o good_a thing_n he_o design_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a expedient_a for_o prevent_v the_o two_o extreme_n in_o civil_a society_n confusion_n and_o slavery_n so_o a_o bishop_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a inspection_n over_o those_o who_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o over_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o already_o place_v who_o he_o shall_v direct_v and_o assist_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o who_o govern_v himself_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v the_o likely_a instrument_n both_o for_o propagate_a and_o preserve_v the_o christian_a religion_n regal_a religion_n pref._n to_o the_o hist._n of_o the_o regal_a i_o add_v and_o for_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o this_o particular_a church_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o repute_n and_o authority_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v best_o secure_v to_o it_o when_o her_o prime_a pastor_n have_v meet_v their_o clergy_n often_o in_o synod_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n and_o assistance_n manage_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o it_o but_o if_o that_o be_v think_v too_o much_o and_o sound_v too_o high_a for_o the_o low_a order_n to_o pretend_v to_o who_o must_v be_v content_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o any_o sharer_n in_o it_o yet_o even_o subject_n themselves_o may_v petition_v and_o make_v know_v whatever_o grievance_n or_o request_n they_o have_v to_o offer_v without_o encroachment_n on_o any_o of_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o such_o address_n and_o representation_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o the_o convocation_n to_o the_o low_a house_n alone_o or_o to_o both_o joint_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o statute_n of_o submission_n even_o under_o the_o most_o rigorous_a interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v scarce_o pretend_v to_o abridge_v their_o privilege_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o because_o practise_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o best_a proof_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1542_o 33_o hen._n 8._o the_o act_n say_v that_o at_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o subsidy_n clerus_fw-la exposuit_fw-la 4._o petitiones_fw-la to_o the_o upper_a house_n who_o when_o they_o present_v the_o subsidy_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o they_o 1._o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la condendis_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr conjugiis_fw-la factis_fw-la in_o bethlehem_n abolendis_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr veneundis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la solvendis_fw-la act._n mss._n sess._n 20._o the_o two_o petition_n in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o e._n 6._o see_v they_o in_o bishop_n burnet_n hist._n vol._n 1._o p._n 118._o collect._n of_o record_n whatever_o force_n they_o may_v have_v to_o prove_v a_o licence_n necessary_a on_o other_o occasion_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v full_o
noise_n of_o thunder_n from_o above_o yet_o their_o present_a successor_n may_v not_o be_v ever_o the_o less_o dutiful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o much_o fright_v as_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n be_v more_o clear_o understand_v and_o much_o better_o secure_v upon_o the_o whole_a than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n commoner_n have_v all_o along_o have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n of_o be_v frequent_o assemble_v and_o particular_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n as_o often_o as_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v that_o be_v assemble_v they_o have_v ancient_o a_o right_a of_o frame_v canon_n and_o do_v several_a synodical_a act_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n without_o expect_v the_o prince_n leave_v for_o enter_v on_o such_o debate_n or_o make_v such_o decree_n that_o the_o 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o infringe_v this_o right_n as_o far_o as_o the_o low_a clergy_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o that_o the_o limitation_n there_o make_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o chief_o concern_v the_o archbishop_n of_o either_o province_n who_o be_v now_o restrain_v as_o from_o call_v a_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v so_o from_o pass_v or_o ratify_v any_o canon_n without_o the_o royal_a licence_n and_o from_o promulge_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v no_o otherwise_o concern_v than_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o no_o canon_n frame_v by_o themselves_o or_o send_v from_o the_o upper_a house_n otherwise_o than_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o royal_a pleasure_n if_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o assent_n be_v not_o before_o obtain_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v therefore_o entire_o at_o their_o liberty_n to_o confer_v and_o deliberate_a even_o about_o new_a canon_n and_o also_o to_o devise_n frame_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o upper_a house_n if_o with_o a_o protestation_n annex_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o intend_v nor_o desire_v to_o be_v enact_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n much_o more_o that_o there_o remain_v to_o they_o a_o liberty_n of_o petition_v either_o that_o old_a canon_n may_v be_v execute_v or_o new_a one_o make_v according_a to_o law_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o petitioner_n shall_v suggest_v or_o of_o represent_v their_o humble_a opinion_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o if_o need_v be_v beseech_v a_o redress_n at_o least_o in_o general_a term_n this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v their_o undoubted_a privilege_n and_o will_v be_v use_v by_o they_o on_o great_a occasion_n with_o the_o same_o prudence_n and_o temper_n that_o their_o predecessor_n be_v know_v to_o have_v practise_v who_o when_o they_o meet_v without_o interruption_n be_v so_o cautious_a of_o give_v no_o unnecessary_a trouble_v either_o to_o church_n or_o state_n that_o they_o be_v more_o complain_v of_o in_o some_o reign_v for_o sit_v still_o than_o for_o stir_v by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n see_v that_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o clergy_n not_o meet_v because_o when_o meet_v and_o form_v into_o a_o body_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o be_v a_o strange_a one_o for_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o never_o so_o strict_o in_o their_o decree_v capacity_n yet_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o they_o can_v make_v or_o attempt_v a_o canon_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n proper_a for_o they_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o petition_n advise_v address_v represent_v to_o give_v their_o judgement_n where_o it_o may_v be_v desire_v or_o their_o censure_n where_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a be_v it_o nothing_o with_o a_o dutiful_a and_o discreet_a zeal_n to_o suggest_v the_o fit_a method_n of_o secure_v the_o christian_a faith_n of_o prevent_v the_o revival_n of_o old_a heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o new_a one_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o do_v that_o which_o ancient_o when_o bill_n begin_v by_o petition_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o legislature_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o i_o have_v think_v that_o while_o they_o have_v this_o at_o least_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o than_o this_o to_o do_v they_o have_v not_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o a_o very_a great_a and_o necessary_a work_n and_o whether_o such_o application_n be_v necessary_a shall_v i_o suppose_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o convocation_n itself_o to_o determine_v though_o other_o afterward_o may_v either_o second_o or_o reject_v these_o application_n who_o may_v in_o these_o case_n have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v but_o not_o of_o prejudging_a the_o action_n of_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n much_o less_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o precondemn_v the_o very_a be_v of_o such_o a_o assembly_n because_o they_o foresee_v not_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o it_o in_o truth_n whatever_o may_v be_v pretend_v of_o the_o convocation_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o their_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o meet_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o can_v when_o meet_v do_v something_o and_o that_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o oppose_v their_o meeting_n be_v themselves_o of_o that_o opinion_n for_o be_v their_o mouth_n real_o shut_v and_o their_o hand_n tie_v to_o that_o degree_n they_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v there_o can_v certain_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o trust_v such_o a_o harmless_a body_n of_o man_n together_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o break_v through_o ancient_n and_o receive_a practice_n in_o order_n to_o prevent_v their_o assemble_v the_o innovation_n make_v in_o these_o matter_n have_v begin_v within_o these_o ten_o year_n last_o pass_v for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o adjourn_v convocation_n a_o few_o day_n after_o they_o have_v meet_v and_o sit_v when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o business_n to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v never_o till_o this_o time_n know_v that_o a_o convocation_n be_v adjourn_v before_o it_o sit_v that_o be_v indeed_o before_o it_o be_v a_o convocation_n this_o new_a practice_n which_o dr._n wake_v in_o my_o opinion_n by_o as_o new_a law_n justify_v we_o know_v the_o date_n of_o and_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o obviate_v it_o while_o it_o be_v new_a and_o to_o take_v some_o care_n that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v able_a to_o plead_v a_o quiet_a prescription_n the_o clergy_n betray_v their_o privilege_n if_o they_o lie_v still_o under_o the_o publication_n of_o such_o oppressive_a scheme_n without_o as_o open_v a_o disavowal_n of_o they_o and_o without_o express_v their_o detestation_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o publisher_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v use_v as_o ill_o as_o their_o open_a adversary_n or_o their_o false_a friend_n will_v have_v they_o use_v if_o they_o can_v suffer_v their_o most_o valuable_a right_o to_o be_v thus_o tear_v from_o they_o in_o print_n without_o the_o least_o struggle_v for_o it_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v consent_v to_o the_o rape_n who_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o when_o help_n be_v near_o and_o be_v order_v therefore_o to_o be_v stone_v together_o with_o her_o ravisher_n to_o prevent_v such_o a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o it_o her_o true_a son_n be_v they_o as_o rash_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v will_v ever_o this_o have_v show_v themselves_o against_o this_o new_a advocate_n in_o a_o more_o open_a manner_n and_o in_o somewhat_o great_a number_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o may_v perhaps_o for_o that_o end_n can_v they_o not_o otherwise_o be_v hear_v have_v interpose_v a_o subscribe_v protestation_n from_o their_o whole_a body_n but_o if_o this_o way_n of_o gather_v scatter_v hand_n will_v seem_v disorderly_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o character_n and_o prove_v dangerous_a it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o person_n engage_v in_o it_o the_o more_o reason_n still_o have_v they_o to_o esteem_v and_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v legal_o assemble_v and_o put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a due_o and_o safe_o to_o make_v their_o just_a complaint_n and_o represent_v their_o grievance_n chap._n iu._n have_v large_o show_v what_o the_o two_o great_a convocation-rights_a be_v which_o i_o propose_v to_o treat_v of_o and_o withal_o offer_v the_o several_a chief_a evidence_n and_o proof_n on_o which_o i_o build_v they_o my_o method_n lay_v down_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o exception_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o claim_n by_o
wake_n be_v resolve_v that_o this_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o maintain_v and_o suppose_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v his_o avow_v opinion_n draw_v down_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o set_v his_o quotation_n in_o array_n against_o it_o from_o father_n and_o council_n from_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n our_o own_o and_o foreign_a historian_n he_o learned_o prove_v that_o the_o church-power_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o state_n that_o prince_n have_v of_o right_a all_o along_o call_v counsel_n and_o dissolve_v they_o have_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o kingdom_n and_o give_v the_o civil_a sanction_n to_o other_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o this_o kind_n they_o have_v and_o may_v do_v and_o must_v be_v allow_v therefore_o a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o what_o if_o they_o be_v be_v there_o a_o line_n in_o that_o book_n he_o oppose_v but_o what_o will_v stand_v good_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v make_v out_o never_o so_o irrefragable_o this_o be_v bring_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o battery_n against_o a_o place_n which_o he_o may_v have_v march_v direct_o into_o without_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d enemy_n have_v never_o undertake_v to_o defend_v 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la operosè_fw-la probant_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v grotius_n or_o some_o such_o sly_a dealer_n in_o this_o very_a controversy_n stultum_fw-la sibi_fw-la fingunt_fw-la adversarium_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la facilè_fw-la triumphent_fw-la sacra_fw-la triumphent_fw-la de_fw-fr imp._n summar_n pot._n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la dr._n wake_v with_o great_a modesty_n advise_v his_o learned_a adversary_n not_o to_o increase_v the_o necessary_a bulk_n of_o their_o dispute_n by_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o xxi_o of_o appeal_n pref._n p._n xxi_o have_v he_o give_v this_o advice_n first_o to_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o his_o huge_a performance_n have_v shrink_v away_o into_o a_o few_o page_n and_o be_v as_o inconsiderable_a for_o its_o bulk_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o ii_o a_o second_o instance_n wherein_o dr._n wake_n have_v spend_v his_o learned_a pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o tedious_a account_n he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o prince_n in_o relation_n to_o general_n council_n and_o the_o great_a church-assembly_n these_o researche_n as_o he_o call_v they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n both_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o lie_v not_o very_o deep_a and_o can_v be_v no_o news_n to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o once_o touch_v on_o this_o controversy_n pleasure_n controversy_n veteramenta_fw-la omne_fw-la detrita_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o repetita_fw-la millies_fw-la say_v bishop_n andrews_n tort._n tort._n p._n 173._o of_o some_o of_o those_o very_a instance_n which_o 90_o year_n ago_o it_o seem_v be_v grow_v stale_a though_o dr._n wake_n produce_v they_o now_o with_o such_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o his_o read_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a to_o come_v at_o yet_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o dispute_n turn_v on_o provincial_a synod_n only_o and_o the_o right_n which_o the_o church_n lay_v claim_v to_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o disproof_n of_o these_o right_n to_o show_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o prince_n have_v be_v in_o convening_n and_o preside_v over_o general_a council_n which_o be_v meeting_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o original_a and_o subject_a to_o quite_o different_a law_n and_o usage_n by_o provincial_a council_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o in_o such_o council_n all_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o it_o be_v transact_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a whereas_o general_a council_n owe_v their_o very_a be_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n without_o the_o express_a allowance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o which_o after_o christianity_n have_v once_o spread_v itself_o wide_a they_o never_o do_v or_o can_v assemble_v the_o time_n when_o provincial_a synod_n be_v to_o meet_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o compose_v they_o and_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o come_v before_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o decide_v those_o cause_n and_o of_o enforce_v obedience_n to_o their_o decision_n by_o spiritual_a censure_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o thing_n full_o agree_v on_o and_o determine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o subsist_v independent_o of_o the_o state_n and_o when_o constantine_n therefore_o by_o embrace_v the_o faith_n become_v its_o protector_n he_o only_o confirm_v those_o ancient_a usage_n to_o the_o church_n which_o she_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o he_o leave_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n just_a as_o he_o find_v it_o only_a what_o be_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n he_o make_v a_o civil_a right_n and_o a_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o so_o as_o to_z general_z council_n the_o church_n have_v no_o custom_n no_o prescription_n to_o plead_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o they_o be_v then_o first_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n frame_v and_o mould_v lambert_n mould_v l._n m._n p._n prove_v a_o convocation_n not_o to_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o national_a church_n by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o aelfricus_fw-la his_o canon_n where_o he_o find_v it_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n have_v no_o convocation_n p._n 46._o can_v one_o imagine_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o that_o degree_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o general_a council_n but_o his_o skill_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o seem_v go_v no_o further_a than_o lambert_n and_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o method_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o act_v be_v regulate_v in_o some_o of_o its_o chief_a circumstance_n by_o that_o power_n which_o give_v birth_n and_o establishment_n to_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o assembly_n that_o ever_o sit_v provide_v by_o a_o canon_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o provincial_a synod_n upon_o the_o foot_n they_o have_v always_o stand_v and_o this_o canon_n be_v reinforce_v by_o several_a succeed_a general_n council_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o several_a emperor_n in_o who_o time_n these_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o insert_v at_o last_o into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n be_v as_o legal_a a_o assembly_n as_o the_o senate_n itself_o have_v a_o right_a at_o state_v time_n to_o be_v summon_v as_o due_o and_o to_o act_v within_o its_o proper_a sphere_n as_o free_o as_o any_o civil_a convention_n whatever_o but_o general_a council_n even_o after_o they_o be_v set_v up_o be_v not_o by_o any_o law_n thus_o provide_v for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o institution_n occasional_a meeting_n which_o have_v no_o fix_a time_n allot_v to_o they_o but_o be_v to_o be_v call_v together_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n only_o and_o when_o the_o press_v exigence_n of_o the_o church_n require_v they_o and_o no_o bishop_n then_o pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o on_o that_o account_n it_o fall_v acourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n share_n to_o convene_v they_o the_o assemble_v of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o rank_n and_o character_n from_o so_o many_o quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o power_n that_o can_v safe_o be_v lodge_v in_o no_o hand_n but_o his_o that_o rule_v it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n when_o such_o a_o vast_a confluence_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v allow_v and_o how_o far_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n at_o what_o place_n and_o time_n the_o session_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v he_o by_o his_o officer_n provide_v for_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o father_n go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o return_v from_o it_o at_o his_o expense_n they_o have_v reception_n and_o entertainment_n on_o the_o way_n and_o under_o the_o security_n of_o his_o protection_n they_o meet_v and_o consult_v the_o debate_n of_o such_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n must_v have_v be_v very_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a unless_o conduct_v by_o a_o rule_n which_o not_o single_a bishop_n have_v a_o right_a to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o can_v not_o therefore_o come_v so_o proper_o from_o any_o one_o as_o from_o he_o that_o summon_v they_o and_o that_o this_o rule_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n in_o their_o assembly_n shall_v preside_v over_o
of_o eadmerus_n he_o mention_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o prince_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o civil_a affair_n and_o his_o act_n therefore_o be_v i_o hope_v no_o precedent_n to_o any_o of_o his_o legal_a and_o limit_a successor_n his_o present_a majesty_n be_v not_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o can_v no_o more_o by_o our_o constitution_n rule_v absolute_o either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n than_o he_o will_v even_o if_o he_o can_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v indeed_o a_o law_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n not_o in_o a_o conquer_a sense_n but_o because_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v only_o that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n shall_v be_v obey_v which_o he_o come_v over_o on_o purpose_n to_o rescue_v and_o count_v it_o his_o great_a prerogative_n to_o maintain_v and_o contemn_v therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o such_o sordid_a flattery_n as_o will_v measure_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o supremacy_n from_o the_o conqueror_n claim_n intimation_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v think_v so_o heinous_a as_o to_o be_v purge_v only_o by_o fire_n a_o punishment_n which_o our_o gentle_a law_n though_o they_o have_v take_v it_o off_o from_o man_n have_v still_o reserve_v for_o book_n and_o apply_v it_o now_o and_o then_o to_o repress_v a_o state-heresie_n and_o secure_v the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o constitution_n against_o all_o its_o underminer_n this_o conqueror_n and_o his_o family_n be_v much_o in_o request_n with_o our_o writer_n and_o again_o therefore_o of_o his_o son_n william_n rufus_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o without_o a_o glance_n on_o more_o modern_a time_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v during_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 185._o reign_n p._n 185._o but_o let_v i_o ask_v our_o man_n of_o history_n which_o of_o all_o those_o historian_n in_o who_o work_n he_o have_v so_o happy_o spend_v his_o researche_n represent_v this_o part_n of_o rufus_n character_n to_o his_o advantage_n which_o of_o they_o that_o mention_v the_o thing_n do_v not_o also_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a hardship_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o oppressive_a reign_n and_o to_o be_v rank_v with_o that_o other_o righteous_a practice_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o keep_v vacant_a and_o set_v to_o farm_n all_o the_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n as_o they_o fall_v and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_n when_o he_o die_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o of_o they_o in_o his_o hand_n 996._o hand_n jorvall_n apud_fw-la x._o script_n col._n 996._o and_o of_o these_o the_o small_a bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n winchester_n and_o sarum_n be_v three_o these_o be_v sad_a story_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v they_o be_v do_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o and_o do_v not_o therefore_o much_o concern_v we_o for_o we_o live_v now_o neither_o under_o william_n the_o first_o nor_o william_n the_o second_o but_o under_o william_n the_o three_o a_o short_a answer_n to_o a_o hundred_o such_o old_a tale_n as_o these_o but_o every_o good_a englishman_n will_v think_v it_o a_o full_a one_o less_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o his_o outlandish_a instance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n such_o as_o the_o deal_v of_o constantius_n be_v with_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n a_o very_a righteous_a and_o laudable_a act_n which_o dr._n wake_v propose_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o future_a prince_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v when_o the_o four_o hundred_o father_n assemble_v there_o have_v finish_v the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v and_o determine_v the_o dispute_v point_n clear_o against_o arius_n they_o beg_v of_o constantius_n that_o they_o may_v return_v home_o and_o attend_v their_o flock_n but_o he_o refuse_v they_o order_v his_o officer_n to_o keep_v the_o synod_n together_o by_o force_n till_o they_o have_v revoke_v their_o former_a decision_n and_o subscribe_v a_o arian_n form_n that_o he_o transmit_v to_o they_o upon_o which_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o comply_v make_v their_o escape_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o even_o without_o his_o permission_n go_v back_o to_o their_o diocese_n but_o constantius_n not_o have_v give_v they_o his_o leave_n neither_o will_n dr._n wake_v give_v they_o his_o and_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v they_o do_v ill_a to_o separate_v without_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o deserve_v his_o resentment_n for_o so_o do_v 77._o do_v see_v p._n 77._o i_o know_v in_o his_o appeal_n xviii_o appeal_n p._n xviii_o he_o pretend_v to_o fosten_v this_o censure_n and_o to_o take_v off_o several_a invidious_a instance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o he_o relate_v as_o matter_n of_o history_n and_o what_o he_o deliver_v as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o reader_n distinguish_v where_o the_o writer_n do_v not_o nay_o where_o the_o writer_n have_v leave_v no_o possible_a room_n for_o a_o distinction_n though_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o employ_v it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o dr._n wake_n produce_v these_o fact_n pure_o to_o establish_v right_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o historical_a ground_n therefore_o do_v in_o every_o instance_n proceed_v to_o draw_v his_o conclusion_n from_o they_o particular_o in_o this_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n exercise_v by_o constantius_n over_o the_o father_n at_o rimini_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o story_n and_o add_v two_o other_o account_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n exert_v itself_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o thus_o conclude_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o synod_n as_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n so_o to_o tarry_v till_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o their_o dissolution_n 79._o dissolution_n p._n 79._o let_v he_o not_o hope_v then_o after_o amass_v together_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o ungodly_a usurpation_n in_o prince_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v off_o by_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o he_o relate_v as_o matter_n of_o history_n and_o what_o as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o by_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n afterward_o to_o apply_v this_o general_n plea_n to_o any_o particular_a instance_n in_o his_o book_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o it_o for_o these_o two_o in_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v separate_v where_o a_o enquiry_n be_v make_v what_o prince_n may_v lawful_o do_v and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o a_o history_n draw_v up_o of_o what_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v there_o all_o the_o account_n the_o historian_n give_v we_o of_o their_o act_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o approve_v too_o unless_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o warn_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o express_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o they_o shall_v a_o man_n pretend_v to_o mark_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o civil_a affair_n and_o to_o that_o end_n deduce_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o most_o arbitrary_a and_o illegal_a act_n of_o our_o prince_n by_o which_o they_o have_v trample_v on_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n will_v it_o avail_v he_o afterward_o in_o abatement_n to_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v these_o instance_n by_o way_n of_o history_n only_o and_o not_o to_o express_v his_o own_o sense_n of_o thing_n when_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o thing_n be_v manifest_o build_v on_o those_o historical_a account_n his_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o they_o and_o support_v by_o '_o they_o such_o a_o poor_a excuse_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o behalf_n of_o such_o a_o chronique_a scandaleuse_n every_o good_a englishman_n will_v still_o see_v through_o and_o detest_v the_o design_n and_o the_o author_n under_o all_o his_o shift_n will_v be_v as_o scandalous_a as_o his_o history_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o remark_n i_o observe_v v._o that_o dr._n wake_v in_o his_o account_n of_o ancient_a council_n often_o confound_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v wide_o different_a the_o prince_n power_n of_o propose_v any_o subject_a of_o debate_n to_o his_o synod_n and_o his_o power_n of_o confine_v they_o to_o debate_v of_o nothing_o but_o just_a what_o he_o propose_v as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o body_n question_n the_o prince_n right_a in_o all_o synod_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a he_o have_v neither_o right_a or_o practice_n on_o his_o side_n not_o even_o in_o the_o most_o general_a council_n where_o the_o civil_a authority_n always_o exert_v itself_o most_o whatever_o dr._n wake_v may_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v true_a in_o those_o large_a synod_n which_o meet_v at_o the_o call_v of_o prince_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n
liberty_n as_o these_o prince_n leave_v their_o metropolitan_n he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o i_o believe_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o their_o choice_n because_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o bungle_v work_n be_v this_o for_o a_o old_a controvertist_n that_o have_v encounter_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o half_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n the_o dr._n indeed_o let_v we_o know_v plain_o enough_o what_o he_o will_v be_v at_o in_o the_o position_n he_o lay_v down_o but_o by_o the_o instance_n he_o sometime_o bring_v to_o back_v they_o one_o can_v hardly_o tell_v which_o side_n he_o be_v retain_v on_o chap._n v._n hitherto_o i_o have_v make_v only_o some_o general_n remark_n on_o dr._n wake_v we_o weigh_v of_o manage_v this_o controversy_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n show_v the_o reader_n how_o much_o there_o be_v in_o his_o loose_a work_n utter_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_v he_o shall_v have_v aim_v at_o and_o how_o unfair_a he_o be_v in_o his_o representation_n and_o defective_a in_o his_o proof_n even_o on_o those_o point_n which_o be_v not_o pertinent_a and_o where_o truth_n have_v be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o disservice_n to_o his_o cause_n i_o may_v go_v on_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n lie_v open_a his_o four_o chapter_n also_o which_o he_o call_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o convocation_n in_o time_n past_a 147._o past_a p._n 147._o and_o which_o be_v just_a as_o short_a a_o view_n as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a one_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o the_o length_n of_o a_o hundred_o tedious_a page_n in_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o i_o speak_v what_o i_o have_v consider_v that_o will_v not_o upon_o a_o careful_a review_n yield_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o insincerity_n or_o ignorance_n so_o slight_a and_o partial_a be_v the_o account_n he_o there_o give_v of_o the_o business_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o assemble_v they_o so_o false_a be_v his_o allegation_n often_o time_n and_o so_o weak_a the_o inference_n he_o draw_v from_o they_o such_o a_o implicit_a reliance_n have_v he_o on_o every_o relation_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o monkish_a chronicler_n and_o so_o willing_a be_v he_o to_o think_v it_o as_o exact_a and_o full_a as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v write_v just_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o not_o lean_a journal_o only_a so_o thorough_o in_o the_o dark_a do_v he_o appear_v every_o where_o to_o be_v as_o to_o all_o those_o manuscript_n paper_n and_o record_n that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o controversy_n so_o base_a and_o untrue_a be_v the_o aspersion_n he_o cast_v on_o some_o of_o the_o best_a clergyman_n of_o those_o time_n and_o where_o he_o can_v on_o his_o whole_a order_n so_o mean_v and_o fulsome_a be_v the_o flattery_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o of_o our_o worst_a and_o most_o arbitrary_a prince_n upon_o all_o these_o account_n i_o say_v and_o many_o more_o than_o these_o dr._n wake_n have_v leave_v so_o much_o room_n for_o censure_n that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o business_n of_o one_o entire_a book_n to_o set_v out_o the_o mistake_v and_o prevarication_n of_o that_o single_a chapter_n but_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v rather_o trust_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o please_v than_o tire_v he_o with_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o especial_o since_o opportunity_n will_v be_v give_v i_o of_o display_v some_o of_o they_o here_o and_o there_o under_o the_o follow_a head_n of_o matter_n i_o have_v mark_v out_o and_o according_a to_o the_o method_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o by_o that_o i_o be_o now_o lead_v to_o consider_v the_o exceptious_a of_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v take_v at_o the_o two_o point_n assert_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o work_n by_o any_o of_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o letter_n to_o a_o convocation-man_n we_o have_v hitherto_o do_v little_a more_o than_o set_v aside_o what_o in_o dr._n wake_v we_o book_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o argument_n he_o treat_v of_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o there_o be_v either_o in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o piece_n write_v on_o the_o same_o side_n that_o can_v be_v think_v material_a i_o shall_v conceal_v nothing_o that_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o least_o to_o affect_v the_o truth_n i_o contend_v for_o or_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v to_o support_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o point_n lay_v down_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o provincial_a writ_n by_o which_o a_o convocation_n be_v summon_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n nor_o do_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o 30._o it_o l._n m._n p._n p._n 29_o 30._o that_o by_o such_o writ_n the_o clergy_n may_v be_v assemble_v when_o no_o parliament_n be_v in_o be_v may_v meet_v before_o the_o parliament_n and_o be_v continue_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o that_o as_o to_o the_o clause_n praemunientes_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n writ_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o form_n only_o have_v stand_v there_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o use_n 32._o use_n ibid._n p._n 32._o and_o refer_v to_o a_o convocation_n which_o for_o many_o year_n past_a have_v have_v no_o existence_n 284._o existence_n w._n p._n 284._o that_o it_o be_v first_o insert_v upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n and_o continue_v after_o the_o cause_n be_v determine_v 32._o determine_v l._n m._n p._n p._n 32._o and_o that_o mere_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o clerk_n as_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n conjecture_n 49._o conjecture_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 2._o p._n 49._o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a therefore_o the_o time_n of_o the_o convocation_n meeting_n be_v no_o way_n fix_v but_o precarious_a 27._o precarious_a l._n m._n p._n p._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v just_a definition_n be_v a_o occasional_a assembly_n for_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v direct_v when_o they_o meet_v as_o a_o late_a little_a author_n 200._o author_n nicolson_n hist._n libr._n vol._n 3._o p._n 200._o have_v tell_v we_o out_o of_o a_o great_a one_o but_o let_v the_o definition_n come_v from_o what_o hand_n it_o will_v i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unskilful_o draw_v for_o from_o the_o account_n already_o give_v in_o these_o paper_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o convocation_n be_v not_o a_o occasional_a but_o a_o state_v assembly_n in_o some_o measure_n state_v as_o a_o provincial_a synod_n simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v much_o more_o so_o as_o a_o synod_n attendant_n on_o a_o parliament_n as_o a_o provincial_a council_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v in_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o particular_o in_o we_o direct_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v annual_a as_o a_o synod_n attendant_n on_o the_o parliament_n it_o have_v the_o same_o state_v time_n of_o assemble_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v and_o such_o parliamentary_a meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v keep_v up_o because_o it_o be_v from_o these_o that_o the_o disuse_n of_o yearly_a provincial_a council_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o original_o spring_v for_o when_o through_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n the_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o make_v a_o constant_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v oblige_v so_o frequent_o to_o attend_v in_o that_o capacity_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o leisure_n nor_o need_v to_o observe_v the_o set_v time_n of_o their_o provincial_a assembly_n the_o ordinary_a business_n of_o these_o be_v dispatch_v at_o those_o state-meeting_n which_o be_v frequent_a and_o give_v the_o clergy_n the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o easy_a recourse_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o this_o by_o degree_n bring_v on_o a_o discontinuance_n of_o provincial_a synod_n which_o from_o thence_o begin_v to_o meet_v only_o on_o great_a emergency_n and_o for_o extraordinary_a occasion_n thus_o the_o matter_n stand_v throughout_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o for_o some_o reign_v after_o the_o conquest_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n meet_v national_o with_o the_o laity_n and_o do_v church-business_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n that_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n be_v transact_v afterward_o it_o be_v think_v more_o regular_a that_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o parliament_n not_o in_o one_o body_n but_o in_o two_o provincial_a synod_n which_o will_v equal_o answer_v the_o state-ends_a of_o assemble_v they_o and_o will_v withal_o be_v more_o strict_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n according_o they_o have_v for_o near_o 400._o year_n pass_v constant_o thus_o attend_v and_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o
a_o man_n and_o how_o far_o in_o time_n it_o may_v carry_v he_o from_o mend_v the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o work_n ten_o year_n ago_o to_o the_o improve_n that_o of_o the_o state_n without_o consider_v that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v tamper_v with_o and_o practise_v upon_o more_o easy_o than_o the_o other_o and_o more_o secure_o when_o such_o bold_a proposal_n as_o these_o come_v from_o private_a unauthorised_a hand_n they_o deserve_v a_o public_a censure_n and_o because_o i_o be_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v have_v what_o it_o deserve_v i_o hope_v will_v find_v it_o dr._n wake_v it_o seem_v do_v not_o understand_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o clause_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o writ_n and_o propose_v therefore_o a_o retrenchment_n of_o it_o a_o hard_a case_n this_o that_o the_o writ_n shall_v be_v alter_v because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o at_o this_o rate_n what_o old_a form_n be_v secure_a i_o have_v endeavour_v however_o to_o help_v his_o understanding_n a_o little_a and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v retain_v there_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o it_o declare_v the_o king_n right_a of_o summon_v the_o clergy_n to_o attend_v his_o parliament_n in_o body_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o right_o of_o be_v thus_o attend_v and_o the_o clergy_n right_o also_o to_o be_v summon_v and_o to_o attend_v according_o and_o that_o these_o be_v very_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n for_o keep_v it_o there_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v happen_v already_o and_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v when_o the_o clergy_n find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o put_v in_o their_o claim_n to_o a_o parliamentary_a attendance_n because_o it_o be_v dispute_v and_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a vicissitude_n of_o thing_n a_o time_n may_v possible_o come_v when_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o shall_v want_v the_o parliamentary_a attendance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o claim_v it_o equal_a provision_n be_v make_v against_o each_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n by_o continue_v the_o praemunitory_a clause_n in_o the_o bishop_n summons_n where_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v ever_o continue_v even_o though_o a_o sett_n of_o future_a bishop_n shall_v arise_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v summon_v without_o it_o as_o not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o their_o interest_n as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n â—o_o keep_v this_o form_n whole_a and_o entire_a and_o that_o if_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o writ_n go_v the_o other_o may_v not_o stay_v long_o behind_o it_o be_v this_o alteration_n at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v place_n it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o dr._n wake_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v before_o he_o write_v his_o book_n for_o then_o have_v the_o clause_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o writ_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v it_o out_o of_o his_o appendix_n too_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v save_v himself_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o childish_a mistake_v which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o recite_v it_o and_o which_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n be_v make_v know_v paper_n know_v see_v p._n 427_o 8_o 9_o of_o these_o paper_n nothing_o can_v have_v take_v off_o from_o the_o extravagantness_n of_o dr._n wake_v we_o proposal_n but_o as_o wild_a a_o assertion_n of_o a_o certain_a acquaintance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o parliamentary_a writ_n prove_v â—othing_v of_o the_o constitution_n 32._o constitution_n l._n m._n p._n p._n 32._o and_o this_o in_o word_n at_o length_n and_o not_o in_o figure_n a_o glorious_a maximâ—_n which_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o at_o oxford_n know_v nothing_o of_o who_o declare_v that_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o parliamentary_a power_n 15._o power_n declaration_n of_o the_o treaty_n p._n 15._o i_o shall_v say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o disprove_v it_o for_o parliamentary_a writ_n and_o constitution_n be_v able_a to_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o only_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o wise_a a_o way_n he_o have_v take_v of_o make_v this_o maxim_n good_a for_o continue_v he_o a_o writ_n of_o summons_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o upon_o occasion_n of_o war_n with_o france_n have_v 〈◊〉_d chiuse_n qâ—â—d_v omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la approbetur_fw-la and_o it_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v conclude_v from_o that_o writ_n that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v war_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o parliament_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o present_a writ_n that_o he_o can_v hold_v a_o parliament_n without_o call_v the_o clergy_n to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v know_v prerogative_n may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v bar_v by_o a_o expression_n once_o insert_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o a_o writ_n as_o the_o clergy_n right_a and_o privilege_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o writ_n which_o have_v stand_v there_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n what_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o argue_v be_v this_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o surrender_v upon_o such_o proof_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v produce_v dr._n wake_v i_o remember_v have_v a_o axiom_n that_o logic_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o law_n another_o 252._o another_o p._n 252._o which_o by_o the_o by_o be_v all_o he_o know_v of_o either_o and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o never_o in_o my_o life_n meet_v with_o a_o better_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o axiom_n than_o in_o this_o gentleman_n be_v law-reasonings_a thus_o far_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n summons_n to_o parliament_n by_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o bishop_n writ_n the_o rise_v nature_n and_o force_v of_o which_o i_o have_v full_o explain_v and_o proâ—ed_v that_o it_o be_v not_o even_o at_o this_o time_n so_o insignificant_a a_o form_n as_o we_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v much_o more_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o now_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o summons_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o not_o to_o parliament_n yet_o to_o meet_v in_o parliament-time_n under_o the_o two_o archbishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n and_o this_o too_o have_v be_v regular_o issue_v out_o as_o often_o as_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o till_o now_o with_o few_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o with_o none_o from_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n down_o to_o this_o present_a and_o from_o this_o ancient_a custom_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o complete_a settlement_n of_o our_o constitution_n the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o entitle_v to_o be_v summon_v to_o assemble_v and_o to_o sit_v provincial_o when_o ever_o a_o new_a parliament_n meet_v but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n to_o call_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o province_n together_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n nor_o do_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o 30._o it_o l._n m._n p._n p._n 29_o 30._o that_o a_o convocation_n be_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o constitution_n at_o all_o dependent_a upon_o a_o parliament_n that_o its_o summons_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o so_o be_v its_o dissolution_n and_o admit_v therefore_o that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o bishop_n writ_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o convocation_n ought_v to_o be_v summon_v when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v for_o that_o be_v plain_o a_o distinct_a assembly_n and_o summon_v by_o a_o distinct_a writ_n 32._o writ_n p._n 32._o and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dr._n wake_v p._n 226._o 284._o and_o elsewhere_o have_v state_v the_o matter_n i_o think_v this_o need_v no_o answer_n but_o what_o it_o have_v already_o receive_v for_o allow_v the_o objection_n in_o its_o full_a force_n yet_o since_o custom_n be_v the_o law_n of_o parliament_n and_o it_o have_v perpetual_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o issue_v out_o these_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n whenever_o writ_n go_v out_o for_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o right_n to_o these_o provincial_a assembly_n in_o parliament_n time_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o ancient_a prescription_n though_o the_o convocation-writ_a itself_o shall_v neither_o mention_v a_o parliament_n or_o any_o way_n refer_v to_o it_o for_o if_o a_o custom_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n stand_v will_v not_o create_v a_o right_n i_o know_v not_o what_o will_n however_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o neglect_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o look_n of_o a_o
200_o year_n disuse_n have_v bar_v the_o clergy_n from_o act_v parliamentary_o in_o several_a instance_n which_o heretofore_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o interpose_v in_o our_o constitution_n be_v much_o alter_v in_o many_o of_o these_o respect_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o many_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v alter_v and_o that_o the_o parliamentary_a interest_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n shall_v be_v reduce_v as_o it_o be_v to_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v either_o religion_n or_o their_o order_n and_o in_o this_o sphere_n i_o conceive_v they_o still_o move_v and_o be_v still_o a_o parliamentary_a assembly_n who_o consent_n be_v regular_o to_o be_v have_v to_o all_o law_n relate_v to_o faith_n or_o church-discipline_n when_o ever_o the_o parliament_n shall_v please_v to_o enact_v any_o and_o who_o consent_n when_o previous_a to_o such_o law_n be_v i_o presume_v most_o regular_a they_o have_v still_o a_o right_a oâ—_n be_v summon_v to_o and_o with_o every_o new_a parliament_n and_o a_o right_n of_o sit_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o summons_n in_o order_n not_o to_o those_o high_a affair_n of_o state_n which_o they_o once_o consider_v joint_o with_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n when_o they_o sit_v with_o they_o in_o parliament_n and_o which_o make_v the_o constant_a preamble_n of_o their_o convocation-writ_n long_o after_o they_o separate_v but_o for_o some_o religious_a end_n and_o church_n purpose_v with_o which_o however_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n be_v close_o interweave_v they_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n what_o they_o shall_v judge_v serviceable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o to_o remonstrate_v against_o what_o may_v be_v pass_v there_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n and_o to_o pray_v help_v of_o the_o state_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v redound_v both_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o these_o and_o several_a such_o respect_n as_o these_o the_o clergy_n have_v still_o a_o right_n of_o attend_v on_o every_o new_a parliament_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o parliament_n have_v also_o a_o right_n of_o be_v attend_v by_o they_o as_o their_o proper_a assistant_n and_o councelor_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a who_o judgement_n be_v in_o many_o case_n to_o be_v ask_v even_o where_o it_o may_v not_o be_v follow_v and_o who_o resolution_n be_v not_o without_o weight_n even_o when_o they_o be_v without_o authority_n it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o judge_n the_o master_n in_o chancery_n and_o the_o king_n council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n who_o have_v a_o right_n of_o be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o to_o that_o end_n can_v demand_v their_o writ_n of_o assistance_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v a_o right_n of_o be_v thus_o assist_v by_o they_o and_o can_v therefore_o claim_v their_o attendance_n though_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o forego_v it_o the_o privilege_n be_v mutual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wave_v on_o the_o one_o side_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v the_o convocation-clergy_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o council_n spiritual_a of_o parliament_n to_o who_o attendance_n therefore_o that_o august_n body_n be_v entitle_v and_o in_o who_o summons_n and_o sit_v consequent_o it_o be_v in_o a_o near_a manner_n concern_v for_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v frequent_a need_n of_o their_o advice_n or_o assistance_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o two_o house_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v ready_a always_o against_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o for_o their_o interest_n too_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o title_n to_o such_o assist_v assembly_n by_o keep_v up_o the_o assembly_n themselves_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o advise_v with_o the_o judge_n throughout_o a_o whole_a session_n of_o parliament_n can_v the_o lord_n certain_o foresee_v this_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v consent_v that_o their_o summons_n shall_v for_o that_o time_n be_v drop_v or_o even_o their_o attendance_n excuse_v the_o argument_n therefore_o advance_v in_o these_o paper_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o plea_n for_o the_o privilege_n not_o of_o the_o convocation-clergy_n only_o but_o of_o the_o parliament_n itself_o also_o to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o to_o who_o assembly_n they_o be_v now_o and_o from_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o have_v be_v strict_o unite_v not_o indeed_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o state-tyes_a and_o ligament_n but_o sometime_o by_o more_o and_o sometime_o by_o few_o and_o always_o by_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o preserve_v and_o prove_v the_o union_n a_o account_n of_o these_o regular_o deduce_v through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o time_n from_o the_o early_a saxon_a age_n downward_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o chapter_n not_o with_o any_o aim_n of_o retrieve_v lose_v right_n or_o build_v new_a pretension_n on_o old_a disuse_v practice_n but_o mere_o to_o show_v that_o the_o parliamentary_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o government_n have_v be_v practise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v weave_v into_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o and_o can_v never_o therefore_o without_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o good_a old_a constitution_n be_v suppress_v the_o end_n and_o use_v indeed_o of_o these_o convention_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v different_a but_o under_o all_o those_o varietys_n the_o right_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o convening_n have_v still_o continue_v the_o same_o without_o be_v ever_o till_o now_o interrupt_v or_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o to_o repeat_v here_o at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o clergys_n right_a of_o meet_v with_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v now_o no_o member_n or_o estate_n of_o parliament_n as_o dr._n w._n object_n since_o they_o be_v however_o a_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n oblige_v and_o entitle_v by_o the_o fix_a rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n to_o assemble_v with_o the_o parliament_n and_o which_o have_v according_a to_o this_o obligation_n and_o by_o this_o title_n assemble_v with_o it_o now_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n since_o all_o pretence_n of_o assemble_v as_o a_o estate_n of_o parliament_n vanish_v and_o now_o i_o have_v i_o think_v answer_v all_o dr._n w_n objection_n on_o this_o first_o head_n unless_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o certain_a poor_a colour_n of_o he_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o objection_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o king_n have_v often_o be_v wont_a to_o hold_v convocation_n when_o there_o be_v be_v no_o parliament_n sit_v 286._o sit_v pp._n 229._o 286._o from_o whence_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o those_o two_o meeting_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o king_n therefore_o be_v as_o much_o at_o liberty_n to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n without_o a_o convocation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o call_v a_o convocation_n without_o a_o parliament_n to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v adorn_v his_o appendix_n with_o a_o learned_a list_n of_o convocation_n ancient_o hold_v without_o parliament_n or_o at_o different_a time_n from_o they_o vi_o they_o num._n vi_o a_o whole_a dozen_o of_o which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o 240_o year_n 1538._o year_n from_o 1287._o to_o 1538._o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n his_o knowledge_n be_v somewhat_o stint_v in_o this_o way_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v assure_o have_v have_v fifty_o instance_n more_o of_o the_o kind_n since_o so_o many_o at_o least_o might_n within_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n have_v be_v fetch_v from_o our_o manuscript_n register_n and_o print_v historian_n i_o can_v without_o difficulty_n number_n up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o now_o if_o it_o be_v either_o worth_a the_o reader_n while_o to_o have_v such_o a_o list_n or_o relate_v any_o way_n to_o the_o present_a dispute_n which_o turn_v not_o on_o the_o king_n prerogative_n of_o assemble_v convocation_n out_o of_o parliament_n a_o right_n undoubted_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o elder_a time_n but_o on_o the_o spiritual_a subject_n privilege_n of_o be_v assemble_v in_o it_o have_v dr._n w._n give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o parliament_n ancient_o hold_v without_o convocation_n that_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o will_v have_v go_v a_o good_a way_n towards_o
settle_v the_o point_n between_o we_o but_o here_o he_o be_v as_o reserve_v as_o one_o will_v wish_v for_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o crude_a work_n there_o be_v not_o a_o single_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n make_v out_o or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v clero_fw-la pretend_v except_o the_o trite_a instance_n of_o excluse_n clero_fw-la nay_o to_o see_v the_o fate_n of_o misapply_v read_v even_o of_o those_o twelve_o insignificant_a instance_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o be_v evident_o mistake_v as_o to_o the_o date_n either_o of_o the_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n mention_v in_o they_o the_o reader_n will_v rather_o take_v my_o word_n for_o it_o than_o allow_v i_o the_o liberty_n of_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o my_o argument_n so_o far_o as_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v proceed_v therefore_o to_o consider_v and_o remove_v the_o several_a objection_n that_o lie_v also_o against_o the_o second_o point_n advance_v in_o these_o paper_n that_o the_o clergy_n when_o meet_v have_v a_o right_n of_o treat_v and_o debate_v free_o about_o such_o matter_n as_o lie_v within_o their_o proper_a sphere_n and_o even_o of_o come_v to_o fit_a resolution_n upon_o they_o without_o be_v necessitate_v antecedent_o to_o gratify_v themselves_o for_o such_o act_n or_o debate_n by_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n chap._n viii_o it_o have_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o such_o assembly_n as_o these_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o that_o freedom_n of_o debate_n be_v their_o undoubted_a right_n and_o privilege_n incident_a to_o they_o as_o such_o and_o inseparable_a from_o '_o they_o to_o this_o i_o find_v these_o several_a answer_n return_v dr._n w._n assure_v we_o that_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o most_o general_a and_o famous_a council_n have_v be_v under_o as_o great_a restraint_n as_o he_o suppose_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v 288._o be_v p._n 288._o l._n m._n p._n add_v that_o poyning_n law_n have_v tie_v up_o even_o a_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n as_o strict_o 44._o strict_o p._n 44._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o postscript_n 1697._o postscript_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o essay_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 8â—_n 1697._o fetch_v a_o three_o instance_n from_o scotland_n where_o the_o three_o estate_n he_o say_v can_v debate_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n have_v beforehand_o agree_v on_o 198._o on_o p._n 198._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o suppose_v dr._n w_n allegation_n true_a yet_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o argue_v from_o the_o power_n claim_v or_o exercise_v by_o emperor_n in_o those_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a assembly_n to_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o lesser_a an_o state_v once_o and_o why_o such_o inference_n do_v not_o hold_v some_o reason_n have_v be_v give_v he_o which_o i_o need_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o in_o truth_n he_o mistake_v or_o misrepresent_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o these_o general_n and_o famous_a council_n which_o i_o have_v show_v he_o p._n 125_o 6._o go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o require_v a_o preference_n to_o that_o particular_a business_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o which_o they_o be_v summon_v not_o to_o exclude_v their_o debate_n on_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o emperor_n propose_v to_o they_o and_o of_o this_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o council_n be_v a_o evidence_n beyond_o dispute_n which_o both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o several_a synod_n they_o be_v make_v in_o without_o any_o imperial_a leave_n or_o direction_n for_o the_o frame_v they_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v dr._n w._n vouch_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o council_n as_o precedent_n for_o that_o degree_n of_o restraint_n he_o will_v have_v lay_v on_o a_o english_a convocation_n with_o what_o truth_n or_o conscience_n can_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o act_v entire_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o emperor_n 288._o emperor_n p._n 288._o and_o deliberate_v on_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v direct_v or_o allow_v he_o mean_v express_o and_o particular_o allow_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o deliberate_v on_o 48._o on_o p._n 48._o whatever_o our_o author_n may_v think_v of_o such_o doctrine_n now_o or_o whatever_o he_o may_v hope_v from_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o have_v he_o live_v and_o utter_v it_o while_o those_o holy_a synod_n be_v in_o be_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n afterward_o before_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o it_o but_o old_a council_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o any_o thing_n it_o seem_v may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o let_v he_o not_o depend_v too_o much_o upon_o that_o for_o they_o have_v friend_n still_o in_o the_o world_n that_o may_v happen_v yet_o before_o he_o die_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o ask_v he_o a_o few_o question_n a_o live_a synod_n may_v sometime_o or_o other_o think_v it_o for_o its_o interest_n and_o find_v it_o in_o its_o power_n to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o dead_a one_o well_o if_o old_a council_n can_v afford_v a_o precedent_n modern_a parliament_n shall_v poyning_n law_n therefore_o be_v urge_v which_o provide_v that_o all_o such_o bill_n as_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o ireland_n shall_v be_v transmit_v hither_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o have_v receive_v approbation_n here_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o ireland_n 44._o ireland_n l._n m._n p._n p_o 44._o but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o instance_n fetch_v from_o conquer_a country_n who_o must_v receive_v what_o term_n the_o victor_n please_v and_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o we_o live_v among_o another_o people_n always_o jealous_a of_o their_o liberty_n and_o careful_a to_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o land_n where_o slavery_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n though_o sometime_o plant_v can_v never_o thrive_v and_o those_o fetter_n therefore_o which_o may_v perhaps_o just_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o irish_a parliament_n may_v not_o fit_v a_o english_a convocation_n so_o well_o which_o be_v therefore_o free_a because_o it_o be_v a_o english_a one_o but_o after_o all_o how_o far_o do_v this_o law_n of_o poynings_n reach_n our_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o leave_v not_o the_o parliament_n at_o liberty_n to_o propose_v what_o law_n they_o please_v that_o the_o irish_a look_n upon_o it_o as_o conclusive_a upon_o their_o debate_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o again_o that_o we_o have_v here_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o parliament_n without_o liberty_n of_o debate_n but_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o imposition_n upon_o the_o credulity_n of_o his_o reader_n few_o of_o which_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o be_v aware_a that_o poyning_n law_n lay_v a_o restraint_n only_o on_o the_o enact_v power_n of_o their_o parliament_n but_o not_o on_o the_o debate_n of_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o act_n be_v leave_v as_o free_a as_o ever_o they_o can_v still_o treat_v and_o confer_v about_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o parliamentary_a cognizance_n they_o can_v petition_v represent_v and_o protest_v nay_o they_o can_v propose_v what_o head_n of_o bill_n they_o please_v to_o be_v transmit_v hither_o and_o send_v back_o thither_o in_o form_n of_o which_o we_o have_v have_v very_o late_a and_o frequent_a experience_n and_o how_o therefore_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n liberty_n of_o debate_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o irish_a precedent_n be_v i_o confess_v past_o my_o english_a understanding_n for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o convocation_n desire_v no_o other_o power_n and_o privilege_n but_o just_a what_o this_o parliament_n claim_v and_o practice_n and_o plead_v only_o that_o the_o 25_o h._n viii_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o a_o rigorous_a and_o unjustifiable_a sense_n as_o will_v lay_v great_a restraint_n upon_o they_o than_o poyning_n law_n do_v upon_o those_o of_o ireland_n but_o our_o letter-writer_n himself_o be_v sensible_a that_o this_o instance_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o at_o the_o close_a of_o it_o his_o conscience_n give_v a_o little_a and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o irish_a parliament_n be_v not_o under_o a_o universal_a restraint_n nor_o whole_o mute_a till_o the_o king_n give_v they_o power_n to_o debate_n and_o act_n 44._o act_n p._n 44._o be_v they_o not_o why_o then_o be_v it_o general_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o parliament_n without_o a_o liberty_n of_o debate_n or_o of_o propose_v what_o law_n they_o please_v in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n to_o these_o where_o it_o be_v all_o unsay_v
point_n he_o will_v have_v set_v aside_o all_o those_o instance_n of_o provincial_a council_n summon_v by_o prince_n where_o those_o prince_n exert_v their_o power_n only_o to_o make_v metropolitan_o who_o be_v remiss_a do_v their_o duty_n and_o obey_v the_o canon_n or_o where_o they_o interpose_v only_o to_o revive_v the_o use_n of_o such_o meeting_n which_o have_v be_v under_o a_o long_a discontinuance_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o lest_o they_o afterward_o to_o their_o ordinary_a course_n in_o these_o case_n whatever_o the_o prince_n do_v he_o do_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o his_o act_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v allege_v and_o can_v fair_o be_v construe_v to_o their_o prejudice_n nay_o in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o regular_a assembly_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o their_o act_n of_o their_o meeting_n by_o the_o civil_a authority_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n their_o right_n of_o meet_v by_o the_o canon_n also_o be_v not_o claim_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o such_o instance_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o those_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n express_o assert_v and_o maintain_v king_n may_v order_v their_o bishop_n to_o meet_v when_o those_o bishop_n will_v have_v meet_v though_o unordered_a and_o all_o therefore_o that_o such_o bishop_n when_o meet_v can_v do_v to_o secure_v their_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o meet_v be_v to_o mention_v it_o together_o with_o the_o royal_a precept_n and_o this_o we_o may_v presume_v they_o purposely_o to_o have_v do_v to_o prevent_v those_o precedent_n be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n and_o under_o a_o prudent_a foresight_n of_o the_o ill_a uses_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o such_o betrayer_n of_o the_o church-rights_a as_o our_o author_n in_o future_a age_n these_o circumstance_n shall_v have_v be_v consider_v by_o he_o and_o where_o they_o take_v place_n in_o any_o of_o the_o instance_n of_o provincial_a council_n he_o allege_v acknowledge_v but_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a either_o to_o his_o design_n or_o his_o temper_n to_o inquire_v into_o matter_n thus_o careful_o or_o to_o state_n they_o thus_o candid_o and_o fair_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o upon_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o the_o act_n of_o provincial_a synod_n or_o those_o that_o pass_v for_o such_o he_o find_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o a_o mention_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n this_o he_o know_v will_v have_v the_o look_v of_o a_o proof_n and_o whether_o it_o have_v more_o than_o that_o he_o know_v not_o and_o care_v not_o and_o hope_v other_o people_n will_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o inquire_v to_o come_v to_o particular_n the_o first_o instance_n he_o have_v produce_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n over_o provincial_a synod_n be_v this_o when_o theodoret_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v busy_a in_o call_v the_o bishop_n together_o theodosius_n not_o only_o lay_v a_o prohibition_n upon_o he_o but_o confine_v he_o to_o cyrus_n his_o own_o little_a see_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o p._n 18._o i_o question_v whether_o dr._n wake_v ever_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o read_v those_o three_o epistle_n 81._o epistle_n epist._n 79_o 80_o 81._o which_o he_o cite_v on_o this_o occasion_n though_o not_o with_o right_a number_n for_o there_o he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o theodoret_n when_o thus_o prohibit_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o antioch_n where_o he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n together_o than_o at_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n he_o have_v be_v call_v up_o thither_o from_o his_o little_a see_n to_o reside_v with_o john_n the_o patriarch_n and_o whatever_o of_o this_o kind_n he_o do_v therefore_o he_o do_v by_o his_o order_n and_o as_o his_o substitute_n but_o theodosius_n find_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o east_n hazard_v by_o these_o assembly_n and_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n favour_v by_o they_o send_v a_o order_n to_o theodoret_n upon_o who_o advice_n the_o patriarch_n act_v to_o retire_v to_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o live_v there_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o how_o it_o make_v for_o or_o against_o any_o point_n in_o dispute_n between_o dr._n wake_n and_o his_o adversary_n be_v to_o i_o hard_o to_o apprehend_v the_o next_o provincial_a synod_n he_o mention_n be_v that_o of_o agatha_n call_v by_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n but_o not_o say_v the_o dr._n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o alaric_n the_o goth_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o his_o allowance_n 20._o allowance_n p._n 20._o what_o if_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o a_o mighty_a favour_n that_o thirty_o five_o catholic_n bishop_n for_o so_o many_o be_v present_a 73_o present_a vide_fw-la conc._n meld_v c_o 73_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o meet_v under_o a_o arian_n prince_n though_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v not_o this_o favour_n fit_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o act_n especial_o since_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o take_v care_n to_o assert_v their_o ecclesiastical_a right_n to_o such_o meeting_n and_o to_o ordain_v 71._o ordain_v can._n 71._o that_o for_o the_o future_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o canon_n provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v yearly_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v sufficient_o account_v for_o this_o way_n have_v this_o synod_n be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o provincial_a but_o it_o be_v real_o neither_o not_o ordinary_a for_o it_o be_v call_v after_o a_o long_a intermission_n of_o council_n in_o those_o part_n to_o restore_v the_o decay_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n not_o provincial_a for_o de_fw-fr marca_n have_v observe_v 1._o observe_v l.vi._n c._n 17._o §._o 1._o that_o no_o less_o than_o five_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o proxy_n of_o a_o six_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o the_o doctor_n find_v it_o style_v provincial_a in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n and_o he_o look_v no_o further_o such_o another_o provincial_a council_n be_v the_o very_a next_o he_o insist_o on_o 20._o on_o ibid._n p._n 20._o that_o of_o epaon_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o two_o distinct_a province_n those_o of_o vienne_n under_o their_o archbishop_n avitus_n and_o of_o lion_n under_o viventiolus_fw-la as_o the_o subscription_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v too_o much_o in_o haste_n will_v have_v inform_v he_o among_o the_o spanish_a council_n he_o meet_v with_o two_o that_o be_v provincial_a the_o synod_n of_o narbonne_n and_o saragosa_n and_o of_o both_o these_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o meet_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o recaredus_n 23._o pag._n 23._o but_o by_o his_o favour_n this_o be_v say_v of_o neither_o in_o that_o of_o narbonne_n they_o affirm_v convenimus_fw-la affirm_v concilia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la vel_fw-la decreta_fw-la observare_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la cupientes_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la narbonî_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la gloriosissimi_fw-la nostri_fw-la recaredi_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la toletanâ_fw-la finivit_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenimus_fw-la themselves_o to_o meet_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o meet_v by_o recaredus_n order_n in_o that_o of_o saragosa_n they_o own_v themselves_o indeed_o to_o meet_v by_o the_o permission_n but_o not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o recaredus_n and_o this_o permission_n may_v be_v and_o probable_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o have_v revive_v the_o use_n of_o provincial_a synod_n in_o spain_n but_o just_o before_o and_o the_o act_n of_o which_o recaredus_n have_v confirm_v in_o gallicia_n he_o find_v the_o second_o synod_n of_o braga_n which_o be_v provincial_a to_o have_v assemble_v at_o the_o command_n of_o arianirus_fw-la 23._o arianirus_fw-la p._n 23._o it_o do_v so_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o no_o synod_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o those_o part_n for_o many_o year_n before_o obtineant_fw-la before_o diu_n est_fw-fr say_v the_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o speech_n by_o which_o he_o open_v it_o sanctissimi_fw-la fratres_n quòd_fw-la secundum_fw-la instituta_fw-la venerabilium_fw-la canonum_fw-la &_o decreta_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la desiderabamus_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la fieri_fw-la debere_fw-la conventum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la regulis_fw-la &_o ordinibus_fw-la opportunum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la stabilem_fw-la etiam_fw-la semper_fw-la efficit_fw-la charitatis_fw-la fraternae_fw-la concordiam_fw-la dum_fw-la